Jump to content

Leaderboard

Popular Content

Showing content with the highest reputation on 06/12/2025 in Posts

  1. I had been playing with a Poz Top Daddy for a few months, hoping to get the gift, but nothing was taking. After we finished our last session, he sat me up and handed me a business card. This boy is the “Positive Outcomes Clinic”. If you really want to become Poz, book an appointment with them. I was for some reason really nervous when I called the clinic, but the receptionist on the phone was really friendly and helped to calm my fears. We discussed the booking process but said if you want to know our procedures, you’ll have to come in for free consultation. I took a leap of faith and booked for Friday afternoon. Friday afternoon came and I found the place in a nondescript office building on one of the upper floors. It was all professional looking, like a doctor’s office with a few chairs, reception desk, really looking like a medical clinic. The receptionist took my name and ushered me into one of the small consultation rooms where he gave me a fizzy, slightly bitter drink while I waited for the “doctor”. As I was sipping the drink the “doctor” came in and told me about the clinic was specifically setup for men who were serious about becoming Poz and were having difficulty doing so. The fee was almost $2,000, but the drink was starting to make me feel more relaxed. He gave me a credit card terminal and I swiped my card. He told me we can get started right away, I just needed to fill out some consent and health forms. Once the forms were filled out I was ushered to a larger examination room and was told to strip and lay down on a gynecological exam table and put my feet in the stirrups. The doctor took some bloodwork and began examining my body, especially my hole. He had his receptionist shave my ass. At this point I was really relaxed and to be honest, quite buzzed from the drink. The doctor explained that they regularly collect high viral load cum from selected members of the community. With that, he went to a small fridge and removed a syringe with about 200ml of white fluid. He explained this was Phase 1 of tonight and we go with a starter dose that also acts as lube for the rest of the procedures. With that, he inserted the syringe into my hole while the receptionist put my cock into a cage. The doctor then took a vial of white powder, dipped his finger into it and inserted it knuckle deep into my ass. This will burn for a bit, but it makes things so much easier for you. He left saying I’ll be back in a few minutes as put headphones over my ears playing club music and turned the lights to a deep dark red. Part 2 coming very soon
    10 points
  2. Sorry gents, as it often does life got in the way a bit. I circled back a couple days ago, and had to re-read this myself to get the brain rolling again. After a few false starts, happy to say new chapters are underway. Reid is definitely in for some hot and heavy adventures, and they're going to "cum" hot, fast, and heavy! +=========================+ As is the case when you're looking forward to something, time passes painfully slow. I tried to avoid thinking about our impending fuck fest, but every time I took a piss through the day, it hurt more and more. I began to wonder if I had hurt myself with the sounds, though I hadn't been any more aggressive than normal when massaging my prostate. I freshened up with another quick shower around 6, and when I hopped out I noticed Ryan had messaged me, asking if it would be okay if he and Drew brought yet another bud along. Apparently my ass must have had a growing reputation thanks to those two. I figured the old adage, "in for a penny, in for a pound," pretty much applied here, so I replied that they could bring him. About 30 minutes later there was the anticipated knock on the door, and this time I answered it with some clothing on. There stood Ryan and Drew, both as I remembered them, but along with them stood a third man who looked rough, and I mean the kind of rough where he looked like he needed to take better care of himself. He wasn't my ideal fuck type at all, but given the two he was with I knew I could focus on them and he would simply be there in the background in my mind. As had become the routine normally (except for this morning), we headed for the bedroom and once there everyone began to shuck clothes. Drew was already half-hard, with another off-color strand of precum hanging down from his piss slit. Ryan looked his normal self, not much muscle mass and those purple blotches across his chest, but my eyes quickly fixated on that cock of his, as his shaft began to expand and his oversized mushroom started to rise. I then looked over at their friend, who introduced himself as Dirk. Dirk was the same height as Drew, but couldn't have weighed more than 150 pounds. I could see his rib cage and his skin looked dry. My best guess put him in his 50s, though I couldn't have known he was a year younger than Ryan. He had the same purple blotches as Ryan and Drew all over his chest, abdomen, and upper legs. And there, between those legs, was a cock with a thickness just less than Drews, and a cock head just smaller than Ryan's. He combined the best of both cocks, and he was already erect and throbbing at a solid 9". He was cut, like Ryan, and I noticed a couple of the purple bruises on his cock as well. Ryan saw me looking over Dirk and quickly moved in and smothered me with a kiss as I felt Drew kneel behind me, spread my cheeks, and begin probing my ass with his tongue. I moaned into Ryan's mouth as his tongue began exploring the inside of my own mouth, and I closed my eyes and allowed the bliss to envelop me. I sensed Dirk moving around behind me and shortly after felt his two warm hands gently grip my shoulder and begin to massage my upper back. Fuck, he knew what he was doing. We must have been quick a pile of man-flesh there in the middle of my bedroom. Everyone seemed to be doing their part to hold me upright as each worked a part of my body; I was in heaven. I felt Drew pull his tongue away from my ass and he shifted himself around and swallowed Dirk whole, sloppily deep-throating him and coating his cock with his saliva. After a few minutes of this, I hear him stop and sensed him shift out of the way as Dirk came up behind me and positioned his cock at the entrance to my ass. He gave a few short mini-thrusts, and his head popped in on the fourth thrust. Drew's tongue had done excellent work opening me up. Dirk slowly sank himself fully into me and came to a halt pressed up against me. I could feel his ribs against my back, but only for a moment as he slowly withdrew and slid in again. He repeated this a few times before I felt him slam into me several times in rapid succession and roar in my ear as his warmth spread deep into my bowls. "Fuck that was nice, I needed to release that one," he muttered as he slowly softened and begin to pull his cock from my ass. "Plenty more where that came from, gotta make sure the job gets done." Drew chuckled and I felt him slide in behind me, and start fingering my hole. His finger kept moving deep into my hole, and I felt it begin to twist around inside. It felt a little rough, but Ryan had my lips locked and I couldn't say anything. For a minute or so Drew continued probing my hole with his thin finger, until he pulled out with a curious feel. He rose to his feet and stepped behind me and slowly began to press his precum-smothered head to my anal opening. He decided not to go slow, and as I felt the tip of his arrowhead part my lips he slammed forward and hilted himself balls-deep. I cried out into Ryan's mouth and my eyes teared up; his entry had been the most painful I'd experienced. Much like this morning's first fuck, he brutally pounded me from behind as I heard Dirk softly egg him on. "Yeah, work that seed in there. Really fuck him and load him deep, ruin that hole so it's never quite the same." I began to feel a little uneasy, but just then Ryan reached around and hugged me tight and for some reason I relaxed, despite the pistoning of Drew behind me. Having already cum twice today, it took him about 20 minutes to finally reach orgasm, and as he swelled and exploded deep in my ass, my hole felt like it was on fire. I realized he only cared about fucking me, and really nothing else, and a part of me felt sad at this fact. He held himself still, once again cursing at how much it hurt to cum, and after I felt his cock begin to ease its spasms, he went back to work slamming my ass for all it was worth. My hole had become loose and sloppy, I could hear the sloshing as Drew slammed around in there. His fourth load was forever in cumming, and after nearly a half-hour, he swelled inside me and pushed as deep as ever and rockets a few more ropes of his cum into my second hole. This time he held himself deep, shuddering and moaning, until he gradually softened and his cock fell out. He dropped to his knees and I felt him again slide his longest finger up inside me, twisting it around as deeply as he could. How I could still feel anything inside my hole was beyond me. After a couple minutes of work, my ass hurt in so many ways, and still I knew Ryan had not yet cum. His dick had been pinched between us and had softened somewhat, but as I felt it begin to achieve full bloat I knew I still had another several loads to take. He broke our kiss as my lips felt chapped from the constant workout, and he looked at me with a surprisingly tender glance and using his thumbs to wipe away the tears. He took my right hand and led me to the bed where he had me lay on my back and slowly pushed my legs up to my chest. His mushroom head found my hold and met no resistance; he slid balls deep. Drew and Dirk both joined us on the bed, as I felt a shiver run through my body. Both placed their hands on the back of each thigh closest to them and began gently kneading those muscles as Ryan began to withdraw and slide back in. His giant head always acted as a plunger, and this time was no different as his thrusts pushed Dirk's and Drew's loads deeper into me. He established a gentle rhythm, working my hole over in a way that I knew he understood how much I was hurting at the moment, but also in a way he could bring himself across the finish line as well. It didn't take him long, and after just a few short minutes his breath got ragged and his head swelled a bit painfully that deep in my ass and with one finally thrust I felt him break deep into my colon before loading me with one of his cum enemas. He held himself deep inside me, a bit uncomfortably so as I felt my abdomen begin to fill. After a couple minutes the feeling subsided and he returned to his gentle in-and-out. I noticed to my left Dirk was stroking himself back to full mast, and for the first time I felt a little repulsed by his look. He looked almost sickly, and I shivered again thinking I had allowed him to cum in me. Ryan needed a bit of time to work up to his second load, and after about 20 minutes he deposited another enema deep inside me. My bowels felt like they were swollen, as if someone had pissed inside me, and yet I apparently wasn't done. Ryan got a determined look on his face and suddenly began a rapid and almost Drew-like brutal thrusting deep into my hole. I could feel the cum sloshing around inside me from the suction, and I glanced down and noticed a bump moving around where my own slight definition of abs were located. I realized I was seeing Ryan's cock head pushing against my inner abdomen and I tensed up in a moment of panic. It took him 15 minutes of tearing my ass up to deposit a third and final load from him. He closed his eyes, avoiding meeting mine, and he sighed and with a slight grin withdrew his cock from my hole. It was streaked red with blood. I knew real damage had occurred inside my hole, and seeing his cock looking like that made me question everything we had done over the last two weeks or so. Dirk shifted himself between my legs with his now-again solid boner, and this sickly-looking man slide into my ass with barely any resistance. Covered in his purple bruises and skinny as he was, I closed my eyes and hoped he would finish quickly. "Fuck, fuck, fuck, FUUUUUUCCKK..." He hilted and came. He held himself in place as he spasmed, and I opened my eyes to find him staring into them. I felt cold, my body began to shiver. "You really have a great ass man. Ruined now, but amazing to have been inside it," he said as he shuddered, releasing his last drops of cum into me. Well maybe if you guys had gone a bit gentler, it wouldn't be so sloppy and ruined I thought. Dirk laughed first, and Ryan and Drew started almost immediately after him. "Kid, you really don't know how much we enjoyed that," he said chuckling. "But you probably need to get some rest now, you're looking a bit rough for the wear." I was feeling pretty exhausted, and my throat was dry. They dressed quickly and I walked them to the door, a stream of cum beginning to slide down my legs as I brought up the rear; my hole was unable to fully close, nor contain all the cum that had been deposited beyond its gates. I closed the door and made for the shower. The hot water felt good and I grabbed my largest butt plug and worked it in, stemming the flow of seed. I noticed the cum on the shower floor was pink, and as it flowed into the drain I knew my hole had been absolutely wrecked. I toweled off and slipped into bed. It wasn't too late yet, but I decided I was going to go for a run the next morning. I needed to get out and do something other than just offer up my ass. Yet as I drifted off to sleep, I kept thinking of Dirk and how rough he had looked. I needed to perhaps be a bit more selective of the guys I let fuck me, and I entered my dreams deciding I would take more care in the future.
    7 points
  3. True. If a bottom doesn’t want to receive my bare cock, I will find the one who will. Not going to try to convince anyone of life choices. I know mine, you do you, I do me.
    6 points
  4. And to add to that, once you go bare you won't go back. I fucked bare and never put a condom on again! Guys wanted me to fuck them and I said no if they wanted it "safe." Bare is the only way to go. I'm sure the men here agree!!
    6 points
  5. Before HIV, there was the unfortunately named AYDS Diet Plan (no kidding)! RUFF Lessons: First Story here and I’m not going to ask you to be kind – It is not in my nature, please be brutal, especially if it pleases you. For that innocent reader, there are some life lessons of mine which I have diaried in the ‘Book of Dick’ which I have edited to toss out irrelevant data such as remove the top from 35 MM Film Canisters when you shove it up your virgin ass (BEFORE) you insert because (if) the top comes off you will have two fissures of slices as you try to remove the cap. Twinks today are unlikely to ever have one in their possession so – you know – jus sayin. That advice is moot, and so is most any advice unless it is collaborative or substantiated! So, first story here on Breeding Zone, I have lost a lot of precious bodily fluids wanking to Breeding Zone and while I have read and understand the rules, I know that truth is stranger than fiction and truths plus learned behavior and observation affect us in funny ways. I have also led a ping pong ball life of trial and error and despite being lucky I would have really benefitted by mentoring from a gay daddy early on but no such luck (sigh). However, also having a masochistic streak, I usually enjoy Hard Lessons (at least after the tears have dried). Nevertheless this is a work of friction. This a beginning. Perhaps not (the) beginning which started around Kindergarten when I learned the effect of silk on the thigh, or in elementary school where I was electrified by leather. But in a (Southern) Baptist community where spouses do not fuck standing up else someone might think they were dancing the need for caution was obvious. As I was looking to enter military service, The often drunk National Guard Recruiter missed an appointment, the Air Force was a weak consideration, my technical School Teacher in Advanced Electronics was miffed that I had looked into the Navy but for the Advanced Electronics Program, required an initial 6 year enlistment - (4 Yrs with an agreement to extend) which I declined: Being from Missouri, the Coast Guard was not even on the RADAR even though I now know they have to be proficient at multiple professions from the start of their career; No. I was a sucker for Marines! I did not stand a chance! My Recruiter took me for a ride in his Shelby Mustang, and his Gunny took me for a ride in his AC Cobra. I was Happily Doomed! Still, they did not screw me, and the military entrance processing at the time was brief. I was nervous as fuck at the Kansas City MEPS having carelessly smoked a joint a few weeks before, and nervous again if they were going to ask this cocksucker if he had ever sucked a cock of stuck his dick in an ass (m or f), it was still called sodomy in those days). (Guilty on Both Counts! (fortunately it never came up). I suppose worse still would have been a question of if I had ever longed for a cock up my ass. Fortunately the father knows best 'MEPS' Doc simply asked if I liked Girls which I replied yes, of course, A horny Teen will often use any available hole, but for me it had been cocksucking from early in my slutty hobby and Rosy Palm of late. Delayed Entry and IRR build up / prep prior to Boot Camp consisted of excitement, worry, anticipation, dread, joy, and back to excitement. On my Senior Trip to the Nations Capitol, while other Varsity Studs snuck away for some beer, I snuck away to the Leather Bar where the bouncer gave me the side eye (I now know he was cruising me but he also had a job to do). Still this was before 1985 and with a military ID – even one as insignificant as mine would get me in most places. In the dimly lit bar - I was a startled bird and chickened out after blowing a load in my BVDs. After a strenuous Summer of hiking Philmont, sucking dick at the Adult Bookstores three towns over, and a lot of caving & wanking, I went to MCRD San Diego for Marine Corps Boot Camp and there was little to no wanking. Yes, there was exhaustion, perhaps they did put salt peter in the food, yes, there was real mortal fear of being found out and prosecuted so I did my best to not fall behind and especially not to stand out (too far). Despite some surprises such as being told I qualified to be inserted into the Freshman Class of Cadets at Annapolis because of scores and my performance in Phase I and II of Boot Camp, I honestly stated that to succeed at the Naval Academy requires a lot of prep and I surprised my Platoon Commander by requesting the advice of my Senior Drill Instructor which surprised both of them. My query on his OK was to state that I am not a quitter, but I recognize that being ill prepared to jump into such a slot was a formulae for failure. I don’t know about other times, but my high score on the Edson Rifle Range at Pendleton as well as one other, I could see that I had impressed my Senior DI. There were other non-vocalized considerations but I made the right choice and it was not held against me. Despite all physical, chemical, and fear factors, morning wood appeared often with no real opportunity to rub one out. At Graduation, I was a tick ready to pop. Any chicken tendencies had been paved over with resolve and training but pressure was on! I was able to release my load(s) at my familiar adult bookstore but again I was a man who had never been fucked. Waves of horniness could only be partially subdued by wanking and trips to the ABS. After Christmas Break, I reported to NATTC Millington, the former home for Naval Aviation Maintenance Training where a new cautionary experience was to present itself. A student Marine was caught masturbating and it certainly did not help matters that his last name was ‘Bates’. For weeks you could hear the mocking hallway laughter with shouts akin to marko-polo except in this instance it was Master-Bates! Such cautionary considerations tempered my desperation but I was lucky in that NAS Milling was close enough for me to have driven there from my home of record. I became addicted to ABS’s, even the slightly vanilla ones in Tennessee and Missouri. The urge to get fucked was a heavy burden but there were other considerations. If a Marine got Gono or Syphilis on his tool, it was just an embarrassing trip to sick call. If a Navy Doc found it in his or her ass, it was sodomy and a quick career ender. I kept my ashes hauling status in check through cocksucking and avoided any Rocks and Shoals. This turned out to be justified when after A School, I deployed to the IInd Marine Airwing on the East Coast with C school and a coworker who had confided his brother was gay got caught with Syph in his ass and got a Bad Conduct Discharge. As a balance between service to country balanced with my carnal desires, I stuck with ABS’s and Toys which was harder than it sounds. As I completed C School Training and became fully MOS qualified, I had learned to keep my indiscretions over 100 miles from the flag pole. Gay Bars were an extreme hazard since CID and NIS agents would frequent them looking for military haircuts. Anal insertions were woefully inadequate. Cocksucking pitching and receiving was a band-aid to my lust, I needed more. I was reaching out for what I did not at the time know - to become a pushy-demanding-bossy bottom pig slut Marine (as it turns out). When the cops raided and closed the ABS that was not too close to the duty station, not too close to home, this goldilocks had to find a new place to spread her cheeks and receive her pollen. I found it halfway between Knoxville and Pidgeon Forge in a seedy ABS. The parking lot was promising – there were no blue base stickers denoting officer’s cars, we were not near any military base, but there was one red stickered vehicle denoting enlisted POV. NIS and CID would not be using (or so I assumed) such a marked vehicle. In the video arcade area there was a FIT young kid with a military haircut and crutches. This did not put me off; Long before the internet there was a thing called porn addiction. Limited good material and closed supply chain issues meant many ABS’s would have some of the same films and I had been previously mesmerized by the classic porn film called Sothern Comfort. This is where an injured kid in a van has hot sex with a grocery helper from a supermarket. I was a sex zombie, I found an open booth and kept the kid in my field of vision. I’m sure I had a desperate come hither look and he approached. As he entered the booth, I asked him to fuck me but told him we needed to use a rubber. He nodded and I slid my rubber on his member after I sucked it to hardness and turned. Unskilled and awkward, with differing heights and a leg in a cast, we simply could not make it work. Later, after buying tickets into be back theater, I found walls with ass-wide cutout gloryholes. I was a maniac trembling with lust. A cute young guy with a porn mustache and long hair was looking at me, I looked at him and whispered will you please fuck me? And his smile was like a sunrise and his erection was his answer. I quickly rubbered him up and here is where my lack of training and no mentorship changed my ass forever, I then put a rough rider (studded) condom on and he looked at me quizzically. I stood and turned and with no prep I was sawed into like a hacksaw blade was fucking me. I did a gasp and said take the rough rider off! And he did which instantly felt better, When he was done, I instantly turned to thank him and there was his bloody dick staring at me! In my started state he shoved his bloody cum and ass covered cock into my open mouth! I was so stunned and so appalled at what had happened I went on automatic., cleaning and sucking his cock. Previously I had fucked a Sailor in a Virginia Beach ABS Bathroom and had lost my pitching cherry, but this red bloody mess of having my anal cherry popped left me in awe. I had experienced how abrasive studded condoms can be and the ecstasy of Risk and Raw Bareback! The drive on to Cherry Point was a pain in the ass, but I drove with a satisfied mind.
    5 points
  6. Last night while getting fucked in his favorite position (prone with an arm around my neck), he whispered in my ear that my ass needs more cocks. Knowing him, that means that it's going to happen one day without warning or, rather, I've had my warning. I've fantasized about it all my life. My man's got some hot Daddy friends so I pretty much know who. I'm super excited. Many have fantasized about it, how did the reality match up? I figure it could be up to five total, but I assume it'll be three. Any tips?
    4 points
  7. For any potential breeders. The door will be open. Holiday inn Express, Trafford centre, M41 7PA Room 223
    3 points
  8. Chasing the Bug – My Cuckold Boyfriend and Caribbean Salvation Part 1 - Bahamian Fuck in the Boathouse and Part 2 – Raw AIDs Dick in St Thomas Part 1 - Bahamian Fuck in the Boathouse Let me start by telling you about Richard, my ex-partner (he liked ‘husband’ because he was the top, but whatever), who is white, in his early 40’s, handsome, Ivy League education, and works for one of the most prestigious law firms in Washington, DC. So, basically he was a tight ass, but I loved him, or did once, guess in the later years it became ‘care for with a dash of tolerance and two dashes of get the fuck off me.’ I met Richard on a phone chat line about 12 years ago. I was still working through my attraction to men, and at the time, Richard was my dream. He was successful, powerful, handsome, and on our first date he showed me his rare and priceless antique maps. I know, sounds corny, but I saw passion in his eyes and heard it in his voice when he spoke about those fucking maps – and after several dates and a few fucks after spending the evening in the hot tub – he looked at me with the same passion and spoke with the same intensity to me, and about me, so I was hooked. When we met, Richard and I were on pretty much the same page sexually. He was a good 10 years older then me, but we were very compatible. However, over the years I started to get bored. Sex with Richard was like a Georgetown housewife’s scripted recipe – kiss for 5 minutes, very little tongue, suck him for about 2 minutes (with condom on) while he rubbed my head, then me laying face down while he put on a new condom and fucked me for about 2 more minutes. Over and over and over this was our sex life and frankly I was bored as fuck. I tried suggesting ways to spice things up, but Richard would have none of it, until he came upon what he said was the perfect solution – he would watch me get fucked by some other guy while he watched because he enjoyed being a ‘cuckold’ husband. Basically a cuckold is someone who’s wife is unfaithful and they have no power and are forced to submit, watch, are powerless, or whatever. I guess being a high-powered attorney all day he wanted someone else in control, so I agreed, and about once a month he would set us up with a top who would come to our house, fuck me, and Richard would sit in the fucking Queen Anne winged back chair in the bedroom jacking his dick. One would think this would be interesting or even fun – NOT! Every single guy Richard set us up with was like him – about the same age, white, dick not too big or not too small (Richard was about 8 inches, average thickness), missionary fuck, and they always wore a condom. Richard and I got tested for HIV and everything else a few times a year and no matter how much I made the argument that I wanted to try having him inside me raw or at least suck him without a condom, it was always, “No, that is too dangerous.” So I was left with two conclusions – either he was a total fucking sleaze ball fucking tons of ass on the aside – or, since was such a tight ass, the more likely option was he was an uptight asshole who would always keep those barriers between us. So much for intimacy. No matter how much I wanted to make him understand, I could never tell him that feeling his raw cock slide into me and taking his cum, was, for me, the ultimate intimacy I could imagine!!! I loved him, and his refusal was a rejection of that love – and of me – and so, overtime, I fantasized more and more about being fucked raw. Not just raw, I wanted us to be linked and so there was no excuse, every time we got tested I prayed and wished that by some miracle we both were POZ. If we were, we would not need a condom, we could be together, I could feel him deep in me breeding me with his cum. About two years ago I was laid off from my job with a business management firm. The recession had hit us hard, government spending was done and in DC that is the milk that flows from the Mother tit, so I became a true ‘housewife’, spending my days making it a happy home for Richard. Yet, no mater what I did, Richard’s idea of sex never changed, and so, I found other outlets. I first came across Machofucker.com about a month after I was laid off. Holy fuck! I had never seen anything like that. Richard thought porn was ‘dirty’ – meaning low class – so we did not own any. I was hooked. Not only did these guys fuck with abandon and enjoyment, and loudly – they fucked raw and you could see their cum!!! Oh my God I could not believe it. Thankfully they had free previews, which I downloaded to a DVD that I hid in the basement under a box of old paint cans, so I could dig it out and watch it when Richard was not home and he would be none the wiser. Well, one day I forgot to remove the DVD from the computer after I had jacked off about four times and uploaded their newest free preview. When Richard came home and logged on to watch BBC News online, the DVD spun up and on the screen came this big black dick fucking a white ass raw, and rough. Richard was aghast, said he was disgusted and wanted to puke, I tried to apologize but my dick was hard and tenting my pants, so he was even more ‘disappointed’ and said he did not know who I was anymore. I asked him again – no I begged – can we please just try something like that? Richard swore, which was extreme for him, got into his Mercedes, and left the house. So I hid my DVD, Richard came home later like nothing had happened, and so every day I fantasized more and more about how to get out of this sex hell hole I was in. I became more and more depressed – no job, no sex that I liked, Richard not caring about my needs, I just wanted out, and so began trolling websites more and more. As I explored my bareback/raw fucking fantasies I came across a couple blogs of guys who were POZ and who talked about not only fucking raw, but of chasing the bug, stealth pozzing other guys, sharing their virus and more. I could not believe it. I was sort of disgusted at first, but the more I read, the more I realized how free, how connected, how much these guys were living life how they wanted when I was doing the exact opposite. I now knew what I wanted – I wanted a man to POZ me – I wanted to chase the bug – and get it – then I would be free. I became obsessed and so wanted to try some of the things I read about like going to a bookstore, or bathhouse, but I was afraid. Afraid of Richard finding out, afraid of what would happen if I did catch the bug, afraid of seeing someone I recognized or knew, and more. Richard knew I was not happy, so he actually surprised me one day by coming home with a big envelope, which when I opened it, had two airline tickets to Orlando and an itinerary for a 7-day cruise to the Caribbean out of Port Canaveral. I had never been on a cruise, frankly Richard never took vacations so the best I got was a weekend in Atlantic City once every two years, which would end up a disaster as Richard always lost all his money and he would be depressed for days afterwards. So I was excited, at least I would get out of the fucking house and who knows, may have fun, even with Richard. More importantly, I saw this as my chance – my chance to explore what I needed – my need to get POZZED – my need to be converted – my need to chase the bug. Somehow thinking about doing this away from DC made it easier, and made it more OK. As the weeks flew by before the cruise, I visited a number of chat sites where people talked about bareback sex. I was too nervous to really speak to anyone, but did exchange emails with a few guys, including one guy on St. Thomas, one of the Caribbean islands where our cruise ship would stop. This guy’s name was James, he was about Richard’s age, had grown up in Miami, but his family was from St. Thomas so after he finished college he had gone back to St. Thomas, began a few businesses, and seemed like a nice guy. He was very friendly, our chats were never sexually explicit, so I never felt like I was cheating on Richard. He told me to keep in touch and that if it looked like I might have time, to email him from the ship and he would give me an address of this little bar he owned where we could meet up when in St. Thomas. I assumed he was into bareback sex from the site he was on – bareback.com – and he was a top, black, well hung, drank, smoked, and all the other things Richard was not. I jerked off so many times fantasizing about ‘James’ – even though I had not even seen a face picture – just only knew him from his short profile and our emails. It was finally time to go on the cruise and I could not wait. I was so tired of Richard and his controlling, I just wanted to relax and get out of the house. I was also tired of feeling worthless. I still had not been able to find a job and hated feeling indebted to him. What sort of partner was I? We caught our flight to Orlando, spent a day at Sea World, took a car to Port Canaveral/Cocoa Beach, spent a day there, and then boarded the cruise ship on a Sunday morning. The ship was huge – over three football fields long, and was a wonder. There were pools, restaurants, shopping, live shows, and more. A few guys flirted with me, including our stateroom attendant, but Richard was always by my side, so what little action I had was a quick jack off when I excused myself from the dinner table. Richard got seasick, so we had no sex at all, which I did not miss frankly. Having him on top of me was becoming something I dreaded – and hated. Tuesday morning, the ship anchored just offshore of a small island in the Bahamas. The island was owned by the cruise line but was packed with little shops, nice beaches, and lots of activities. One of those activities was parasailing. I had never been parasailing and begged and begged and begged Richard to go with me. Of course I imagined it would be like America’s Funniest Home Videos where you see someone being dragged down the beach and hitting the water face first while their swim trunks come off – but we could see them as the small boats took us from the ship to shore. They were launching off the back off small motor boats and it looked like so much fun! Once we landed on the island I ‘wandered’ over to where the map said the parasailing booth was. Richard followed, relented, and soon we were in a boat with six other cruisers. As we sped off and got settled I looked closer at the guys running the boat. There were three of them, all handsome, black, and one guy in particular was sitting on the edge of the back with his legs spread and a huge bulge in his pants. He had on an orange t-shirt, khaki shorts, white sneakers, and reflective sunglasses, so I could not see where he was looking, but his dick was due south, moist, and formed a tasty looking outline. Richard noticed my focused gaze and said, “So what? You into black men now is that it? Jesus Christ, I bring you on an amazing vacation and all you can do is ogle the local working class?” I told Richard to lower his voice and said, “Yes actually, I was looking, and thinking of you actually. Knowing how much you enjoy being a cuckold for another, who better to be powerless against than a big black man in a foreign country? What could you do? Nothing! You would be helpless, he is like nothing we have ever seen, right?” Richard’s mouth worked silently, almost like he was chewing on his words – or cow with cud – before he spoke. “Yes, true, I don’t know, but he is black!” “Yes Richard,” I said trying not to let my exasperation show, “But we are not home, no one will ever know will they. Just think, this is a chance of a life time and no one will ever know.” Richard did not say anything more, so I returned to watching to three guys running the boat hook people up, ease out the parasailing lines, and waited our turn. When it was our turn the guy I had been watching helped me first into my harness. I swear he rubbed my ass and poked his finger towards my hole when he did, and I actually moaned a little, or it was just wishful thinking and the hot sun. Richard did not notice but I hoped the guy did. Parasailing was amazing!!! We lifted off the boat in one smooth motion and lifted to about 400 feet. Wow!! Too soon our time aloft ended, we watched the rest of the cruisers do their turn and we headed back to shore. Once we docked, we got off the boat and Richard said he forgot to tip the guys, so I walked up to the shed where we had signed up. I was not paying attention, but a few minutes later Richard tapped me on the shoulder, said, “Come on,” and I turned to follow. When I did I noticed the guy from the boat that I had been watching. He was in front of us and Richard was following. What was going on? We walked along the edge of the island to a large boathouse about 100 feet away. It was dark, and hot inside and felt like it was 110 degrees, and the guy closed the door behind us and led us towards the back, about 50 feet from the front door. It was fairly dark and he and Richard stopped near a pile of parasails that were stacked like hay bails. “So man, what’s up?” the parasail guy asked. Richard said, “Like I told you, I have money, I want to watch you have sex with my husband here and I want to watch.” The guy laughed, “Yeah you said that, OK, $500.” I stood there in amazement thinking there was no way this was happening. Richard would never! Richard pulled out his wallet, counted out $500, handed it to the guy, and then pushed me towards him. I was still a bit dazed figuring out what was going on, but the Bahamian guy was not. He took the money, tucked it in his pocket, pulled his shorts down and off over his sneakers, and started undoing my shorts. Fuck yeah! I went with it, dropped my backpack, took my baseball cap off, and knelt in front of him to suck on his dick. His dick was over 9 inches, milk chocolate black, and hairy like crazy. Huge growth of hair from his balls, down his dick shaft, so unlike what I was used to as Richard kept himself clipped. I sucked his dick down anyways, which tasted of sweat and funk. Amazing! I sucked him for a while, he then helped me stand up, scooted me over to the pile of folded up parasails, and bent me over and spit on his dick and rubbed the spit up and down his hairy shaft with his hand. “Umm, excuse me, please, excuse me,” I heard Richard say, ”Um yes, stop right there please, um, do you have condoms?” The Bahamian guy laughed a little, said “Oh yes, of course,” he said, “My bag is up there by the front door, to the left on the bench, Nike bag, do you mind grabbing them for us?” Richard nodded and turned and walked away. The Bahamian guy bent over me and whispered, “Do YOU want me to wear a condom? I don’t like them.” “Um, I, shit – no, I don’t, I want you to just fuck me,” I said, this was my chance and Richard be damned. The Bahamian guy laughed, spit on his dick a few times, bent me back over, and worked his dick slowly into my hole. The sweat running down my back, mixed with his spit, made my hole nice and moist. I was being fucked RAW!!! It hurt like fuck as he fucked me and I went forward into the parasails, but it felt unbelievable. This was how sex was supposed to be, skin-skin and raw. I heard Richard say, “Stop that!” as his voice pitched high like a woman, the Bahamian guy laughed again and said, “Shut up man – he wants it – don’t you? Don’t you?” I whimpered and said, “Yes,” in barely a whisper, but that was all he needed to hear. He fucked me raw, rough, and hard and in the midst of my ecstasy I could hear Richard off to the side whimpering as well – but it was the whimper of a cuckold who had met his match and was in over his head. My ass was hurting so bad, but I found that jacking my dick helped ease the pain. I had never had to do that with Richard, so my body was flooded with new and exciting sensations and my mind was screaming ‘FUCK ME RAW – FUCK ME RAW – POZ ME POZ ME.” I did not know if he had HIV or AIDs, but I was hoping and what guys fuck raw when they don’t? I was soon rewarded with a hot thick load of Bahamian cum. The guy grabbed my shoulders, tensed, and slammed me deeper as he shot. I thought I could feel it, but had never had that sensation before so was not sure, but his yelling, “I’m cumming! I’m cumming!” convinced me. When he was done he pulled out of my ass, pulled on his pants and left the boat shed sort of chuckling. Richard was sitting on a crate looking dazed. So I pulled up my shorts, said, “Come on, let’s go,” and we walked out. Richard was quiet, too quiet, and after an hour at the beach and a light lunch he said, “I want to go back to the ship.” I asked to stop in the bathroom first and when I did I let out the Bahamian cum into the cup of my hand. I could not believe I had another man’s cum – tinged with my blood – in my hand. It was thick, white with red, and before I knew it I tipped my hand and slurped the load and juices like the finest raw oyster. It was like nectar from the gods. Back on the ship Richard did not say two words to me. He sulked, pouted, and acted like a fucking child. Even at the formal dinner he just focused on his food and not me. Fine, whatever. As we got ready for bed, Richard finally asked, “How could you? How could you let him?” “How could I let him what?” I asked? “Have sex with you like that? That is just just just WRONG. It was not right – it was dirty and wrong and I did not want him to do that!” Richard said sounding like a hysterical woman. “Well,” I said, and feeling a little courageous thanks to all the wine from dinner, “That was called fucking! That’s what men do! Real men – not cuckold pussies like you so you would know nothing about it. Good NIGHT!” With that I grabbed a blanket and laid on the floor and went to sleep. Part 2 – Raw Poz Dick in St Thomas “That was disgusting!” Richard’s words kept echoing in my mind over and over after he had watched me get fucked raw by the guy in the Bahamas. Not for me it wasn’t. Being barebacked in that boathouse was the hottest sex I had ever had and then tasting the cum that came out of my ass – damn! Made me hard every time I thought about it. The next day was a day-at-sea as we traveled to our next destination St. Thomas. I was so angry with Richard, I went to the internet café on the 8th deck, signed onto bareback.com, and emailed James to tell him I wanted to come see him in St Thomas. James was online as he replied instantly and asked me what I wanted in St. Thomas and I typed, “Right now, more than anything, I want to be taken away, away from Richard and from this whole fucked up life.” I then told him what happened in the Bahamas and since he was on a bareback site asked what he thought. James replied, “You were blessed to have a man share himself with you in that way. Very blessed. Did you enjoy it? Did you want it? Do you want it again? Was that your first time taking it raw? You POZ” When I answered yes to all of the above, and negative, James said, “That is all I need to know. Here is the address to my place. I think you NEED to come see me. When you leave the ship, go see the SkyRide tram. When you are done, there is a place to catch the taxi’s right there, ask for Andre, he knows me, he will take care of you, and you cannot miss him, he always wears a t-shirt with his name on it ‘Andre’s Taxi.’ I’ll tell him to expect you about 10:00.” The rest of the day I kept repeating James’ email over and over in my head and did my best to avoid Richard. By dinner, he felt like talking and apologizing, but for me it was too little too late, and so I read up on the excursions available in St. Thomas for tomorrow, left a list on the bed for Richard, and went to sleep on the floor again. The next day we docked in Charlotte Amalie, St. Thomas, U.S. Virgin Islands, early and by 9:00 a.m. the gangway was down and everyone was disembarking the ship to see the sights. The first item on our list was the little SkyRide tram that went up to the top of the hill and was within walking distance from the ship. Richard and I still were not speaking much, but the SkyRide was pretty cool and the view was amazing. When we came down I walked into the parking lot near the ticket booth where there were several rundown taxi-buses, all of the open side variety seen in the Caribbean. I approached a driver who was about 30, had long dreadlocks, a green t-shirt, bare feet, jeans, beard, and a nice smile. “Andre? Yes, I could tell from your shirt, I…Um…Do you know where this place is?” I asked. Richard was still looking at postcards by the ticket counter. The driver smiled at me, nodded at Richard, “So, you goin here for him?” he asked. “No,” I said, “For me – I hope.” Andre laughed a hearty laugh and said, “Oh yes, yes, for you, very good, very good, Jimmy’s will love you and you will love Jimmy’s and James told me I may have a special pick up this morning, so I see, hmmm. I can get you there – 171 Altona is not far and good price – say $20?” I agreed and when Richard joined us and I told him we were going to go to a local place to grab a drink. He looked at me as it was pretty early to start drinking, but I was in no mood to hear him this morning, We hopped in Andre’s taxi-bus, and with the opened sides, you had to hang on so you did not feel like you would fall out, and they drive on the left ‘wrong side’ of the street in St. Thomas, which I found very disconcerting. Richard did not say a word until we pulled up in front of 171 Altona, a long row of two and three story tan plastered buildings that looked like warehouses. You could see a set of wooden stairs, covered mostly with vines, clinging to the backside leading up to the second floor with a couple doors for what looked like offices or apartments. The driver pulled around the block and turned into the parking lot in front. There were several trucks backed up to loading docks on one side, a couple guys unloading crates, two old, beat up cars, and Andre parked, and pointed to a door in the corner that had JIMMYS painted in gold letters on it. “Here ya are now, enjoy and I am sure I will see you agin. Here is my card – call me when you need a ride,” and then the taxi left. Richard was full of questions, “What is this place? What are we doing here?” I told him I had read about it online, everyone said Jimmys was the place to go to get local flavor and to find the best Cruzan Rum drinks. We stepped through the door, walked down a hallway that had doors leading into what looked like storage rooms or loading docks, and then stepped into a fairly large room that had several tables of various sizes and shapes, thick smoke (pot, cigarettes, and more), a small bar over in the corner, and two big guys sitting on each side of the door in tiny little gray folding chairs that sagged under their weight. They both stood up as we entered and barred our way. As our eyes adjusted I could see almost all the tables had one or more people at them even though it was not even 10:30 a.m., and as I looked at them, they looked at me. I saw a few smiles, a few blank stares, but nothing hateful. The place smelled of beer, liquor, and piss and sweat, and the ceiling fans did nothing to dissipate the heat or the smoke as they lazily spun. Richard grabbed my arm, but I pulled away, stepped to the big guy on the left of the door and said, “Hi, umm… is James here?” He was well over 6”5, 250 for sure, and just looked down at me and did not say a word. I said again, “Is James here? He is um…. I told him I would…” Just then a gentleman’s voice rose from a doorway behind the bar, “Boys, boys, let my friends in heh? What sort of host can I be if you stop everyone like a rat trying to steel cheese. Heh? Come now, come, hello, I am James and welcome to Jimmys.” James’ picture online had just shown his chest – broad, firm, dark, with a nice matt of curly hair. He was a nice looking man I thought, not classically handsome I guess, but handsome to me. So masculine, dreads to his shoulders that were colored a dark tan and pulled back behind his head, a couple earrings in both ears, broad straight nose, a killer smile, a chin beard, and when he shook my hand my knees buckled and I felt week. He was taller than me, and average build, with his shirt unbuttoned the first few buttons so I could see some chest hair and wanted to just lick it! He had on shorts, was barefoot, and had huge feet, and I immediately noticed the second toe was longer than the big toe – he had fucking wolf feet! “Welcome welcome. Now I see you made it from that wonderful ship, so please, sit, enjoy yourself, what can we get you?” Richard looked at me and asked, “Do you know him?” I just ignored him, followed James to a table near the back, dropped my backpack, and took a seat. Low level conversation began again and as I looked around I noticed everyone was male, most were in their 34’s to 60’s I guess, with a couple guys who looked like early 20s or late teens. James came back to the table with three large glasses filled with what he said were the best Cruzan Rum drinks on the island. I took a big sip – HOLY SHIT! That was strong. Richard took a small sip and gasped. I laughed out loud, took a big sip, and felt the rum warm me up, relax me, and make me smile. James laughed and said, “Good yeah?” James sat down beside me on one side of the rectangular table, dropped a pack of cigarettes down, pulled out a lighter, lit up and took several big drags blowing the smoke towards Richard. Richard glared, but James ignored him and began to chat with us asking about where we were from, what brought us to St. Thomas, how we met, and more. I was afraid he would say something about us emailing online, but he didn’t, and just kept flashing that amazing smile and I loved his laugh. So friendly and warm, so natural, unlike Richard who sounded like he was auditioning for a commercial. I sucked the first drink down pretty quickly and my head started to spin. James said, “Easy man now, take it slow, these are not something for the weak of heart, so take your time. You are in no rush, no?” He offered to bring us some food and disappeared into the back. He returned with some cold sandwiches of some kind of meat on white bread and chips. “We do not cook here, too hot, but we have a few sandwiches and little things.” James also brought another round of drinks. I started to ask James questions about him and his place as Richard pushed his chair back against the wall, sulked, and drank his rum. James told me how he started Jimmys several years earlier, it was a way to use the back part of his warehouses, and to give him and his friends and their friends a quiet place to hang out and relax and have fun where no one cared, or would mind, especially their wives. “Your what?” I asked. “Our wives,” James said and chuckled, “In St. Thomas we are all married, (and in a lower voice continued) but do not worry, that does not stop me for fucking a nice ass as much as I can.” James put his hand on my leg and squeezed, I looked at Richard who was lost in space and paying no attention. We continued to chat like that, with James’ hand resting on my thigh – not moving or pressing, just resting there and my dick got hard and I was starting to sweat from the heat, rum, and desire. Richard got up, stumbled a little down the hall once he asked where the bathroom was, so James and I were left alone at the table. James squeezed my thigh, leaned in towards me and said in a low, seductive voice, “I think you need a good fuck – a real man fuck – a fuck from a true breeder. I think you have been focused on nothing but wanting to feel my dick in your negative ass nice and raw since you walked in here with him.” I just sat there staring into James’ face, his eyes were so intense, yet warm, his smile was the hottest smile I had ever seen, and fuck yeah, he was handsome. We both turned as Richard stepped out of the bathroom and began walking back down the hall towards, so James finished by saying, “And I think I am going to breed and seed that ass deep with my Caribbean AIDS cum.” I was blushing hard as Richard sat back down and my dick was really straining in my shorts now. I lifted my rum drink and took several big gulps to try to get my focus off what James had just told me. James stood up, picked up his cigarettes, lit a fresh one, then turned to me and said, “I would like you to see my place, come with me, and we will let your friend here finish his rum.” Richard just looked up as he worked his drink and then away as I followed James down the hall that led to the bathrooms. I saw a couple bathrooms with no doors on them, a couple rooms with closed doors, one room where the door was open and it looked like a storeroom and I could see a young guy bent over some boxes as one of the older guys was fucking him. I stopped, stared, and James said, “Jimmys is a place to have fun, like I said, as long as they do not break my bottles, or fight, and the boys stop any of that, I encourage them to have fun and be freaks if they want. Unlike the mainland, there are not many places in St. Thomas where guys like me can have fun without worrying about the cops or family or someone bothering us. Like me, almost every one of the guys here has AIDS – and more – and those that don’t, like YOU, soon will.” I followed Jimmy through one of the warehouses as he explained what some of his other business was, through a small courtyard, and then up the wooden stairs we had seen earlier that ran to the walkway that extended down the backside of most of the second floor of the building. He opened the first door he came too and there was a desk, a wooden chair, a big fan, and a curtain of old tattered cloth that led into a small room with a bed. Jimmy turned around, grabbed me by shoulders and kissed me hard. I was shocked, surprised, and totally gave in as his tongue forced its way into my mouth. I slumped against him as he pulled me to his chest and kept kissing me. My knees really were week now as James’ hands ran up and down my back and his hot breath and spit filled my mouth. “What do you want?” James asked. “Uhh, I, Uhh, I should get back to Richard, ha, I ha, oh please.” I mumbled. “Please what? Please stop? No, I don’t think so. You came looking for me. You came to St. Thomas thinking about me didn’t you? Yes, I can see it in your eyes and I can see you need what I can give you. Now taste what you have been waiting for.” James then sat on the edge of the creaking old bed, slid his shorts down and laid back. His dick sprang up – a good 10, 10 1/2 inches, thick, uncut with a long hood, and dark and juicy. I could only stare as he was definitely bigger than the guy in the Bahamas. Beyond my furtive visits to websites, and the quick suck of the parasailing guy, I had not seen a black dick like this before. I knelt on the rough floor boards, leaned against the creaking bed, and slowly put my hand around James’ dick. He moaned, put his hands behind his head and said, with a smile “So now what do you want?” I just mumbled, opened my mouth, and nibbled on his hood of foreskin. Fuck! The smell of his dick was the most amazing thing, and the taste was beyond description. His balls were big, heavy, and stuck slightly to each thigh. I weighed them between my fingers, licked them over with my tongue, catching the hair in my teeth, twisting it in my mouth, having his musk wash over me. I then licked his shaft, end-to-end, side-to-side, and when I rolled his foreskin back was rewarded with a thick coating of precum. I had never knowingly licked HIV infected cum before (don’t know about the guy in the Bahamas), I so wanted taste him, but was afraid of what Richard would say. Feeling my hesitancy James gently put his hand on the back of my head and pushed my face toward his dick. The smell from his dick head made me spin and when I finally flicked my tongue out to taste his precum I lost my breath. Oh My God! That tasted so sweet, salty, sweaty, and like a man. I did not care if he was POZ and had AIDs, I knew I wanted his cum. I opened my mouth wide and began to suck him. He was a good bit bigger than Richard, so I had to find my way and through trial and error figured out how to work his dick deep into my throat. James liked it and I was moaning and begging with every swallow. I was lost in what I was doing when James started to stand up. I leaned back, James stood up, pulled me up, looked into my eyes, and said, “What do you want? I found myself saying what I had typed in my email from the ship, “Right now, more than anything, I want to be taken away, away from Richard and from my whole fucked up life.” “Is that all you want?” James asked as he took my hand and put it on his dick. “No,” I said, “I want you, I want all of you, I want all you’ve got, I want you to fuck me, please with your AIDs dick!.” James smiled, “You will get it all then.” He then pushed me onto the bed, “Get on your hands and knees.” It was sort of hard as the old creaky bed had a big indentation in the center, so I was not really even, but it pushed my ass up. James then said, “Reach around, spread that hole.” So I put my face down into the bed, took both hands, reached around, and spread my cheeks apart. James’ chin beard began digging into my sides as his tongue worked into my hole. Richard never ate my ass and while part of me was disgusted, part of me loved it and I begged for me. “Get on the floor,” James said. I was concerned about splinters because the floor was rough, unfinished, but he laid me on my back, tilted my hips up, scooted forward so my legs were held back by his arms, which he planted up by my shoulders. As he pressed forward and his face leaned down closer to mine, I could feel his dick working up my crack to my hole. James paused, looked me in the eyes and said, “I think this is the reason you came looking for me. For this moment, now tell me again, what do you need?” My breath caught in chest, my heart was racing, I tensed but I said, “I need you to fuck me, fuck me raw please. I want to be free.” James leaned back, reached under the bed, grabbed a can of something, sprayed a dirty piece of cloth off the floor and pushed it into my mouth and said “Inhale through your mouth, deep breaths, just like that, heh, OK, wait, little more, now do it again.” Whatever was on the cloth mixed with the rum to get my head good and spinning, I closed my eyes, opened them and saw James as he leaned back over me, lifted my legs back, and then he smiled. The heat coming off of him was like a solar flare, my body relaxed and when I did he punched his dick into my ass. I grabbed his upper arms and dug my fingernails into him as I screamed as loud as I could and my whole body went board stiff. I couldn’t help it, and I screamed again and James just smiled, “It’s OK, its ok, let it out, I know it hurts, I know, but you need to let me in your ass. Relax, I know it hurts, but breathe and push, yes you can, push a little, that’s OK, scream again, no one can hear you so just let it out. Notice how my dick gets harder every time you scream? Makes me know you feel it. That’s it, let me in. I am going to breed you with my AIDs cum because I know that’s what you need.” As I clung to James’ biceps for dear life, he slowly worked his dick in and out of my ass. He pulled almost all the way out, then with steady pressure pushed it in as far as it would go. He did this for a while, shifted forward a bit for better leverage as I felt the boards of the floor scratching up my ass. The next time he shifted, he then slowly pulled his dick all the way out. I let out huge breath, but was breathing fast, then just as I relaxed James slammed his dick into my ass again. The scream this time was primal, one of pain, and need. In that moment when he had pulled out I felt relief, but also emptiness, not just physical, but an emptiness in my being, so when he slammed it back in there was joy in that scream too. I was used to Richard who just fucked at a steady rhythm like a bad watch and cummed within a couple minutes. Not James. He would fuck slow, then pick up the pace, then fuck slow again, and soon his face and head and body was covered in hot beads of sweat from his workout that dripped into my face, and his eyes, so I used my hands to wipe the sweat from his eyes the best I could. James smiled again and kept working my ass and now leaned forward even more so he could kiss me. His tongue was long and hard, unlike Richard’s, which I always thought was sort of soft and squishy. He worked his tongue into every corner of my mouth while his hips and dick continued to beat my ass. James pulled back a little and smiled again and I said, “Please, do that again.” He said in a soft whisper, “What? What do you need? What do you need again?” My whole body was on fire now and blurted out, “I want you to punch fuck me again, please, I need that, and I need your cum, please you – all of you – all of you, I need your AIDS CUM!!! PLEASE!!!.” James smiled, focused on my eyes and watched my reaction as he pulled his dick all the way out in one swift move, let it twitch around the end of my now gaping hole, then slammed it back in to make me scream. “Yes, yes, please make me scream, please, make me scream.” “Is that what you want?” James asked, “You want to scream? You want to bleed for me and open up?” “Yes please, take my ass, take it, make it bleed for you,” I said eagerly. “LOLOLOL – oh, you are already bleeding for me I can guarantee it – and that’s the way it should be. Just like fucking my wife on her period but her pussy has not been this tight ever – LOL, now I am going to breed you raw, and when I fuck you know it, now get ready, because I am going to let you have it ALL!” James began slam fucking my ass then and the sweat poured off of him. I screamed, yelped, whimpered, and begged for more and soon moved my hands down onto his hips to pull him into me every time he thrust. He was now pulling out on almost every thrust and slamming back in, knocking the breath out of me each time. “Let me hear you now, let me hear your scream, that’s it, got me so fucking hard – oh fuck yeah – fuck yeah – take me – take me – TAKE MY AIDS!!! AAAAARRRRGGGGHHHHHHH!!!” James gritted his teeth and shot his cum up my ass, thrust after thrust, pushing it deeper. As his thrusts relaxed, James kissed me hard and long again, pulled away a little, wiped my forehead with his right hand, looked in my eyes and said, “That was my first load of AIDs cum in your sweet hole, but it won’t be the last.” “Thank you James, you’re right, that’s what I wanted and is what I need.” I just closed my eyes and embraced the sweat, cum, and searing pain James left me. James got up, “Damn, those boards are hard on the knees, lol.” I got up and when I did noticed a blood/ass juice stain about the size of an orange on the wood floor where I had just been. I opened my mouth to say, not sure what, when James smiled and said, “Don’t worry about that. Given what I just did I am surprised there is not more, but you know what that means?” He pulled me close and said, “That blood there is proof, proof I have given you what you wanted and need, and proof that your ass is now infected with my AIDs – LOLOL. We will leave that there as a reminder.” We got dressed and I asked James for a towel or something for my ass to wipe the cum and blood off. “No, your ‘man’ needs to learn,” James said with disdain in his voice. I was not sure what he meant, but would soon see. I followed James down the stairs, back through the warehouse and to the bar. When we got there the table where we left Richard was empty. I sat down and there were only a few guys left and they all looked my way. They were all of the older guys, appeared the younger ones had left. James went over to the door, spoke to the two big guys who had stopped us when we walked in, they looked at me, at him, the one on the right got up and slid the bolt on the door and sat back down. James came back and said, “Looks like he could not hold his liquor. They said he had a couple more drinks, and has been in the bathroom a while. Stand up, let me see how you are.” I stood up, James ran his hands up and down my legs, “You got some ass juice and blood running down your leg.” I started to apologize but her interrupted me and said, “So as you are all lubed up, I think we need to give you some more of what you need. Boys! Come over here.” I watched as the two bug guys who were standing by the door came over. James said, “Look boys, I just opened him up nice and good, but he needs something more, so what do you say? Up for taking a test spin?” The three of them laughed and before they finished they were both undoing their pants. I was nervous as there were still people at some of the other tables, but as James cleared the glasses off the table one of the big guys bent me over the table, pulled my shorts down, and rammed his dick in me. I screamed out, James laughed and said, “That’s it boys, you know you got it right when he screams, now keep it up. I want to hear those screams loud!!!” The other big guy walked in front of me and put his dick in my mouth as I lay over the table being pummeled from the back. They were not quite as big as James, but big and thick, so felt like I was the turkey at Thanksgiving. I wasn’t screaming anymore, just almost humming as I sucked one cock and milked the other with my ass. I then heard a shrieking voice, “What are you doing? Get off him! Get OFF! STOP THAT!!!!!” It was Richard. Oh damn. I tried to push up off the table, but the guy fucking me held me down, while the guy I was sucking pulled his dick out and walked to my left and behind me. Richard’s voice was more insistent and shrill. “GET OFF! STOP! GET OFF! GET..” James spoke up, “Look, I think it is time for you to leave. Yes, leave, we’re closing see. Private event and all. BOYS!” With that the guy fucking me pulled out fast, made me gasp, and when I turned around I saw Richard, wide-eyed, spit drooling from one side of his mouth, being held by the guy I had been sucking. He looked at me with disgust, hatred, confusion, fear, and no love – no love at all - and above them all was the disgust. “You see, we did as you asked, and we stopped, but I don’t think that’s what he wants, is it? What do you think? Shall we ask him?” James said, the disdain in his voice thick and heavy. Richard just shook his head as he looked at me, disgust again. I turned around, laid back over the table with my bloody ass facing his way, as James laughed louder and heartier than I had heard him yet. As the boys began to escort Richard to the door, James came up behind me, pulled his dick out and slammed me again. At that angle and already being lubed up, he went balls deep. The last sounds Richard heard as they locked the door behind him was me screaming and begging James to fuck me raw, fuck me harder, and breed me. That day began my life at Jimmys. I didn’t make it back to the ship and have not seen Richard since. I sleep to the rhythm of St. Thomas’s nights and I spend my days helping James out with his businesses, servicing his dick when and how he wants it, and making sure the guys at Jimmys always have a good time. Jimmys is a bug chaser’s paradise full of horned up men who like it raw, bloody, and AIDs filled, and when they are done with me and the other guys they go home to their happy wives. The warehouse has provided lots of stories and great places to fuck, store rooms, in the trucks, in the garage, and I even won a bet with Jimmy who said I could not get one of his ‘straight’ mechanics to fuck me. I even saw Andre the taxi-bus driver who dropped Richard and I off that first day, who was not surprised to see me there when he stopped a few days later and had to test out my ass for himself. All stories for another time. It has been over a year since I last saw Richard. He has tried calling and emailing James has said, but that was another lifetime ago, a life of being negative and chained – now I am POZ and free and full of Caribbean AIDs-filled cum.
    3 points
  9. just got back from Sitges, not the bear pride but the normal pride so place was packed with international guys and of all shapes and sizes. As a 50 year old bear I did think it might be a bit on the young side but was very suprised how friendly it was and how much fun there was to be had I arrived on Thusday afternoon so didnt have a huge amount of time to be slutty that day, but Friday I took five loads Saturaday five loads and Sunday six loads all in the hotel To be honest I cant list each guy and load here as it is a bit of a blur however there were two or three really memorable guys who made the trip worth while: Hot young American guy on the same floor of my hotel in room down the hall had just arrrived and when I said he I was naked in my room he said proove it so I said come and check he said he wasnt up to fuck but when he saw my ass pushed in raw and fucked me till he bred me then I licked him clean he had literally just checked in so need to nap and I told him he would sleep better after blowing that huge load a very hot ottery boy furry and handsome and hung Brazillian top two floors up in same hotel married to his husband but snuck away to breed me twice one of the most beautuful creatures I have ever seen six foot four handsome bearded hung and muscled with the most beautiful skin and smile a truly passionate top and a fantastic fuck I will find this guy again A hot Spanish local guy who only liked sloppy seocnds and door on latch scenes I was happy to oblige and he went third in my ass and pounded his load into the mix A cute and hung cubby guy from Buenos Aries he had been fucked himself earlier but hadnt cum so we snogged cuddled and chatted until he pushed in and really went for it in my ass after he bred me he insisted that I shot my load so pushed all the loads into my ass with his fingers until I blew my load everywhere it was the last fuck of the trip and my sixth load of the day on Sunday so I just let rip I would ceratinly go back for sure When I got back home yesterday I was still in the zone from Sitges so jumped on sniffies and scruff and took three loads one regular guy one anon ass up and a freind who dropped by
    3 points
  10. The Brothel Part 1 My name is Jaxx, and I own one of the biggest, most infamous criminal businesses in America. I've dedicated my life to spreading drug addiction, diseases, and prostitution, and this is the story of how it all started. When I was 35, I thought I was the shit. I was a tan 6'4" cue-ball made of 280 pounds of pure, bulging, tattooed muscle. Some people called me a meathead, but fuck them. When I got angry or aggressive (which was often), everyone shut the hell up. If I wanted a hole to fuck, I could pick from any number of holes that were begging me to fuck them. However, I now admit I was struggling to stay afloat. I lived alone then in a run-down basement apartment in the hood of Philadelphia. I hadn't talked to my family in over 7 years - I had been living with my parents until I was 28. They kicked me out after 10 years of me doing nothing but amateur porn, smoking weed in the house, and bringing girls and fags home to fuck. Took them long enough, I guess, but being a small-time straight male pornstar barely pays at all, so I started dealing drugs too. I mainly sold meth, crack, and coke, but I pushed a little bit of everything, including rarer gems like GHB and K. I had to deal with all kinds of fucked up customers, many of them flaky and shady as hell. One day, one of my customers gave my contact to this boy named Chris. To this day, I don't know Chris' last name, even though I've known him for years. Chris was only 18 at the time and was still finishing high school. He had lost his virginity much earlier than that apparently, but it wasn't until he was old enough to be active on hook-up sites and get into gay bars and clubs did he try Tina for the first time. By the time he had decided to buy from me, he had already tried it a few times, and the bottom boy lived for it. I arranged for Chris to meet me by the parking garages at the end of the street at 10PM. By the time I walked down there at 9:50, Chris was already there waiting, looking suspicious and lost. My eyes widened. It was love at first sight. And that, I mean I knew I needed to fuck him. Even then, I had thoughts of how I'd ruin his life. Chris was the type of boy who was probably timid and sometimes picked on because he was gay but was so gorgeous it would've been impossible for him not to know it. Given his track record with sleeping around town, I'm guessing he did know. He was 5'8", toned just enough that he had pretty defined arms and chest but wasn't at all big. He had soft golden blond hair in spikes like a surfer, sported a deep tan, had the whitest teeth and most brilliant blue eyes I've ever seen, and a charming boyish smile that screamed of innocence. I knew he wasn't all innocent though. He had a deep arc in his lower back that thrust out his juicy ass, which he accented with tight skinny jeans that sagged just a little. His tan skin was perfectly smooth, so something tells me he shaves or waxes. He had two big studs in his ears, and he wore this crazy low-cut shirt that was so tight his nipples stood right out. The boy looked like a slut. Everything about his appearance says he likes men and wants men. At that moment, I instantly changed my mind about the deal. "Hey. Chris?" I asked rhetorically. I reached out my hand, which looked gigantic compared to his. "Y-Yeah. You're Jaxx, right?" He put his delicate baby-soft hand into mine, and I almost crushed it with my firm grip. "That's me. Pleasure to meet you, babe. How about we head over to my place?" I offered. His eyes lit up, and I smiled a devilish grin. I knew this boy was attracted to me, and he was excited to think that maybe I was attracted to him too. I was, and I am. I grinned and placed my hand on his ass and guided him in the direction of my apartment. I led him down a staircase coming from the sidewalk into the basement floor, where we walked to end of the hall. The door in front was the boiler room. The door to the right was my apartment. I sensed he was little scared, but also excited. My place is just a fuck den and nothing more. It's enough to freak any unsuspecting young boy out, but then again he came here to buy my drugs and probably hoped to take my dick, so he wasn't going to back out. My whole place consisted of only two rooms and a bathroom. The door opens to the main room. In one corner of the room was my bed, or really just a mattress on a frame with a sheet covering it. Two dirty pillows, no headboard. In another corner was a computer and TV-monitor. Against the wall were my clothes strewn across the dirty concrete floor - a messy tumble of jeans, wife-beaters, socks, sneakers, and boots. A table in a third corner had all kinds of junk and a microwave on it. The trash was overflowing, and most of it was on the ground around it. Little empty drug baggies mixed themselves in with empty beer cans and bits of litter and debris. The second room, which I call the cave, I kept locked, was smaller, and consisted of a mattress, several locked cabinets packed to the brim with drugs, a suitcase for distribution, and various drug paraphernalia lying around. On a little nightstand stood a glass bong and a tray with a pipe, torches, butane, points, plastic syringes, etc. Several half-full bottles of poppers and various oily lubes were littered on and around the mattress. Finally, the bathroom looked akin to a gas station bathroom. No additional explanation needed. Chris stood there awkwardly, not knowing where to be. I unlocked the cave and led him inside onto the mattress. I sat him down, picked up the glass bong and a fat bag of crystals, then liberally poured the stuff into the bowl piece. "You're a new customer, so let me smoke you up. First one's on me," I said as I started melting the crystals. "And if you keep me company and smoke with me tonight, I'll give you the ball for half the price I said it was." Chris' face lit up with excitement, and he even shined his pearly white teeth. Before he could respond verbally though, I pressed the mouthpiece of the bong to his lips and told him to pull. The clouds rolled furiously as the bong grew into an opaque, almost yellowish white. He struggled to take as much of it as he could, but he had to do it in two breaths. When he exhaled, his clouds were cotton-thick. "Oh shit," he coughed. It was so hot watching him. He was bewildered by the bong hits and I could tell he was already feeling fuzzy and good. I love a lightweight. "Holy fuck, that was a lot." I then gave myself a huge hit too. As soon as I sucked a fiendish cloud into my lungs, I pressed my lips to his and shotgunned it into him. He gulped it down with some trouble, and the clouds billowed out from his mouth. "Fuck yeah," he mumbled, beginning to touch himself through his shirt restlessly. He saw me eyeing him, and then flushed with embarrassment. The T was fucking with his body heat, and he was already sweating. "You feel good, babe?" I asked. "Yeah, I feel real good. Can I take another hit?" he asked. "Hell yeah. Tonight, you can take as many hits as you want." He looked at me like I was his hero. If he wasn't already halfway to becoming a Tina whore, he probably would've realized I was actually a bad man. I passed the bong to him and lit the torch for him again, keeping the flame there to force him to take another monstrous hit he couldn't handle. I watched him cough and choke, then pretended to care and ask if he was OK. I didn't give a shit if he was OK. I kissed him softly on the lips after every time I shot-gunned my hit to him and asked him if he was feeling good. Little did he know, feeding him my leftover clouds would be the only time I'd ever kiss him like that. At that point, I had already decided Chris wasn't going to be a customer. He was going to be my whore, and I was feeding him hits I was already planning on how to enslave him. You see, I installed a secret camera built into a clock on the nightstand. I already have a tape of Chris smoking T, but that's only the beginning. Over the course of the following few weeks, the camera would capture Chris doing cocktails of drugs multiple times as well as getting bred by quite an array of anonymous men. I'd then blackmail Chris to being my live-in whore if he didn't want the videos released to his friends and family and the internet...and then I planned to do it anyway. Once he's living with me, he'll become fully dependent on drugs, and I'll start selling his pussy and videos of him getting fucked. The rest is just making him follow a fitness plan and taking care of his body to keep him sexy and healthy enough in face of all that I was going to put him through. I got more excited about my plans for Chris looking at his pure face. Just thinking about how I'm going to be the one responsible for turning this innocent boy into a piece of whore trash that's gonna get violated by so many sleazy men without remorse...it turned me on a hell lot. After we cleared two rounds of the bong, I set it down and decided it was time to enjoy what would soon be mine. Without ceremony, I slid my hand under Chris' shirt. My hand's giant, muscled silhouette was visible down to the vein through his skin-tight shirt until it reached his pecs. I glazed my fingers over his nipples, savoring them. His skin was so smooth and warm I heard myself groan with lust. Even though he turned a little red and was clearly nervous, he didn't protest. Partly because he liked and trusted me, partly because he was spun, and partly just because he was another easy, slutty faggot. I slowly lifted his shirt up his body, not fully undressing him. Before he knew what was happening, he was underneath me on the mattress, his jeans unbuttoned, with one of my hands still groping his nipples and the other hand sliding underneath his briefs, down his dick and balls and resting over his hole. To be continued.
    2 points
  11. FICTIONAL STORY! It was a normal Friday night out in Berlin and I had met up with some friends to grab a drink in a newly opened gay bar in centre of town. The crowd was young & cute like me (FYI i’m a 19 y/o twink). People mostly stayed in their respective groups, distinctly cornered in, throwing a look now and then over the room at other boys. Yet they didn’t take the initiative to move over taking the initial contact. Like most young people the self-confidence clearly had no correspondence to the appearance so a lot of alcohol is consumed to ease the tensions and inhibitions. And like every weekend we drank quite a lot. We had a good time, drinking and laughing, but around 4:30 in the morning it was time to head on for something else. A part of the group wanted to go to a bar where they play mainstream pop music. This very small bar was always fully packed, and it was hard for anyone to really move around. The toilet queue was awfully long, and getting a drink in the bar took so long that you got sober by waiting. This was at least my opinion, but my friends didn’t agree. We, therefore, split and I left them to their miserable choice. My mind was up for some trance music at a nice bar filled with straight acting, well-tuned cute guys. The bar I went to had an open atmosphere, 3 floors: one for trance music downstairs, one for mellow dance music upstairs and a dark room on the top floor. I never visited a dark room before and couldn't understand why people want be fucked by unknown guys in the dark.. I arrived club around five-o-clock in the morning. The dance floor was packed. I drank, chatted to people and danced to a great DJ for three hours which felt shorter than that. Around eight only 15 people were left. I headed for the bar and ordered a last vodka-tonic, although I was quite drunk already. After a while two very hot Arab guys came up and sat next to me. They were wearing tight t-shirts so I could see every detail of their muscular bodies. I think that they were a few years older than me, but max 21-22. We started to chat loosely: they asked me if I was alone and if I lived in Berlin. One of them put his hand on my thigh and caressed me slowly; the other moved his hand inside my shirt and over my back. It felt they were going forward a little bit too quickly so I escaped the situation by saying that I needed to go to the toilet. I went upstairs to the toilets on the second floor, where there was no one. I could feel I was turned on by the touching and wondered what to do next. I had never been with two guys before. If it was only one than things would be a bit easier. When I got out of the toilet one of the guys stood outside waiting for me. He smiled and asked me if I was intimidated by both of them touching me. “Somewhat” I replied. “Which of us do you like the most?” he asked. “I think you’re both cute” I said and added “and very sexy”. “You’re very sexy too and I could see when you went away that you have a nice little bubble butt ass” he replied. “Thanks!” I flushed a little bit embarrassed. “So if it was just me, would you like to have some fun?” he asked. I looked at his hot muscular body and could hear myself saying: “Yes, why not”. “We can go to my place. I don’t live far from here” I suggested. “No, my friend is waiting downstairs and I’d prefer that we just go up to the dark room” he said and smiled. “Well… I don’t really like dark rooms, because you don’t know which guys are in there” I replied. “It’s ok” he assured, “the club is almost empty by now and there would be no one there except for us. So come on, I can tell for sure that both of us want a little fun” he insisted. “Just a quick one… you suck my big dick and afterwards I suck you.. Okay?” He put his hand over his package and I could see a distinct, large bulb on his jeans. “OMG! I need that big Arab cock in my mouth” I thought to myself. He approached me, pressed his body against mine and started to kiss me with deep tongue movements. Wow, this guy knew how to kiss! It felt like heaven! Impossible to resist. At this time I was quite drunk and his gentle treatment of kissing and caressing my cock with his hand inside my jeans. “You’re hard and horny! so let’s go…” he said, and took my hand and led me up the stairs to the dark room. Up there he opened my jeans, pulled them down completely to the ground and sat in front of me. My cock swelled hard as he took it in his mouth and worked it good. One of his hands went off to my ass and started to play with my hole. One finger went in, then two. Slowly he started to finger fuck my my ass. I felt a burning sensation in my ass, but his lips around my cock was so hot that it overpowered that sensation. Was he preparing me so he could fuck me? That wasn’t the deal! But the fingers in my ass felt so good that I couldn’t protest. After a while, he stood up, we kissed with deep tongues. Then he pushed my head down to his big dick. I followed his every move and the orders he gave me, and it was clear who was in charge. My ass started to feel empty so I tried to put some of my own fingers in side my open hole He slapped my face with his XL-sized dick before he pressed it down my throat. His cock went down all the way and he fucked me rather roughly until gasped for air. He noticed I was choking and gave me a fraction of a second to breathe in before he continued pressing it down as deep as he could. The taste of salty sperm mixed up with saliva filled my palate; I had to swallow some to keep up with his intense and deep mouth fucking. He ordered me to lift my ass up so I did was I was told. Suddenly I could hear him whisper something in Arabic. A second later I felt someone coming up from behind putting his hands on my buttocks. I had thought that we were alone in the dark room. Who was this third person who now wanted to join in? Was it his friend who had gone up earlier to wait for us? It’s clear that they planned this from the start. The other guy immediately took over my ass. I felt a small plastic tube enter my ass. A few seconds later i felt a liquid filling my ass. Then he pulled the tube out. Thinking it was lube i didn’t react. Two fingers began to slide in my ass. As my ass became more open he added more. There was a feeling that was spreading to my body. I began to sweat and I felt more horny that I could ever feel. I thought that this was due to considerable amount of alcohol in my body so I stopped sucking and was about to stand up to take a break. The Arab guy in front of me noticed my hesitation and quickly locked both of my hands and put his arm around my neck. He was much stronger than me, and although I tried to resist I couldn’t get away. Suddenly I felt the guy behind me trying to push his big cock in my ass. The pain of this thick cock ploughing its way into my tight ass was sobering me up. Desperately my hands fought to get released but all in vain. “Please wait!” I squeaked, “I need to…” “What is it? Don’t you want to play anymore?” one of the guys interrupted. “Well, just let me get some lube and a condom from my pocket” I begged. “No way! I only fuck without condom or lube. Open up slut! ” he grunted. I wanted to reply but he silenced me quickly by pulling my head back by a steady grip around my hair with one hand and putting the other over my mouth. An extremely intense and very rough fucking followed. I could feel every inch of his big cock as it forced its way in and out in what felt like an eternity. It was almost like my ass would turn inside out of the deep ploughing and I felt my anus swelling. Inside me every show of the top of his cock sent electric shocks through my entire body. After a while my whining changed into groaning and moaning. His friends slapped my face and rammed his cock into my mouth to shut me up. Something started to take over my mind and I began to have thoughts about wanting bigger cocks in my ass and begin a total bottom slut. My ass was now completely open to serve his raw huge cock. The Arab guy behind me started to moan louder and louder. With a deep grunt he filled my insides deep with a huge amount of cum. He withdrew and got up in front of me ordering me to suck and lick his cock clean. I did as I was told and swallowed every drop. “Good boy! Our sperm will change you for good!” he said. “Now, lie down on the floor!” his friend commanded. He forced me to lie down with my chest facing the floor. He got on top and guided his huge cock towards my hole. He pushed into me; I felt the head enter me. A moan escaped my lips. He almost pulled out fully and then he just rammed it in full force. “Now, we’re going to see if I can fuck this slut even harder.” They both put up a laugh of joy and excitement. He fucked me harder and faster. “I saw how you looked at my cock down in the bar, craving it. We are converting you into a load taking slut. You think that you can return to your normal life, but within a few weeks you will give in to your true calling; big raw dicks and cum”. He kissed me on the check and licked my ear. Then he intensified the fucking; I felt the entire weight of his muscular body as he pumped my ass with his massive cock like a machine spinning out of control. By now the penetration went more smoothly because of the generous load that his friend had previously delivered in my butthole, which functioned as a perfect natural lubricant. My ass had also got more used to the rough fucking and had opened up considerably by the penetrations of his friend’s large cock fucking me so violently. Something in my mind took over and i started to enjoy having this good-looking, young sexy Arab stallion plowing my ass hard. I was their little white toy! And when he started hitting my G-Spot I was in pure ecstasy. “Yes, do me as hard as you can” i blurted out. “We own you now that our DNA is deep inside you” he whispered in my ear. Then he came with a roaring and we were both exploded as he shot several streams of hot cum deep inside of me. Then he and his friend dressed quickly, gave me a kiss and left. I sat for a while in the dark to get myself together. What was it I had experienced? My ass was warm and swollen with cum of the two guys dripping out. A smile spread over my face. I started to jerk myself and came quickly. I left the dark room and the club. On my way home I stopped by a gay sauna that had opened its door in the morning hour. I went in, changed, sat at the bar and ordered a juice. As I sat down at one of the tables a bit away from the bar a young black guy came up to me and asked if he could sit down. “Sure” I said. We were there just with our small towels around our waists. He had a perfect body and he noticed my eyes screening over him. He let his towel open so I could see his enormous dick hanging in the open. My eyes couldn’t help staring at it. “I saw you in the dark room. I was hiding in a corner with a friend when you came in. The two guys fucked you up good” he said. His words took me by surprise and I didn’t know what to say. “They knew exactly what to do to change you into a willing bottom” he added. “They knew what to do?” I replied. “Yes! The fact that you’ve come to this sauna and didn’t go straight home or to the police or anything must mean that you want more” he said smiling. He started to stroked his hand over his big cock that had started to rise. “Let’s go to my cabin and i will tell you what they did to change you into a willing slut. I’m not like them!” he said comfortingly. He took my hand and caressed it gently. I looked at his cock and felt how mine grew to create a visible bulb under the towel. He noticed and said smilingly “That’s clearly a YES!”. We stood up and walked up two floors to his cabin were we dropped the towels and started to kiss. Then suddenly I was grabbed from behind by two other black guys. I was pinned down with my face pressed into the mattress. “Hold his arm still” one of them said. I felt how my bicep was tied of with a band. Then I felt a needle stabbing my arm. “Like I promised I will tell you what they did: When they fingered you they loaded your ass with a drug called Meth!” the black guy said. “You had no clue what was happing. This is not how we do it. I like to tell my sluts that I injected them with T.” after saying that the band snapped loose. They released me and told me to raise my arm. As I sat up I began to cough. A wave of sluttyness came over me. “This will boost your carving for big dicks and cum. So don’t fight it!” said one of the other black guys. I looked over to them and saw 3 hot black guys stroking their enormous black cocks. And like he said I couldn’t resist it and crawled over to them. “Does he know that we and the two Arabs are POZ? ” whispered one guy to the other. “We will tell the slut after we bred him several times!” answered the other one laughing. —THE END —
    2 points
  12. I hated my job. We've all been there; that job you loved the look of, the honeymoon phase lasts about a year, and then suddenly it isn't the same. People come and go, management changes, your responsibilities go through the roof. Before you know it, the job you thought you'd be at 'til you retired is suddenly the job you can't get out of fast enough. Yep, I was there. And so, after just four years, I was on the hunt. I needed a job that didn't make me a bitch. And oh was I a bitch thanks to this one. My now-ex had had enough and broken up with me about six months prior. It was probably for the best, since we didn't exactly mesh. The lust factor was there of course, but emotionally we didn't have that spark. I'll spare you the details of the search, but eventually I found a new position; it was a remote job, one where I could work from home, have no commute, flexibility in my hours, and--most importantly--no dress code. And the best part? It was nearly $30K more a year. Sold! I spent the first several months getting up to speed with my new teammates. As a project manager, it's important not just to get to know the projects you'll be overseeing and guiding, but the people you'll be working with as well. More than half of working a successful project across the finish line is managing people: their expectations, their needs, their wants, understanding their approaches so you can balance all the aspects of the work that needs to get done. While I was enjoying my new job (again, remember it's hard to hate a job you were excited to get, at least for that first year) I spent my weekends and the occasional evening trying to get out of the condo. The downside to working from home and being constantly tied to your desk with a headset is you get zero exercise. And while I have always prided myself on keeping in-shape, riding a desk can be just asking to fall off the wagon. So I started making it a point to get outside as much as possible: for a run, a bike ride, a hike in the woods nearby. I made sure I wasn't going to get soft. So before I go any further, a little about myself: my name is Reid, I'm 27 years old, stand exactly 6', and weight in around 175 pounds. I dont sport the most defined abs, but I'm well toned and have a pretty slender build; short, cropped, dark blonde hair that almost looks brown, and blue-green eyes, with usually a day or two's worth of scruff. Quite a catch I think, and from the times I'd been out at the gym and bars pre-COVID and the glances that would come my way, pretty decent-looking I'd say. Of course I'm also slightly on the introverted side, so a tad quieter compared to my energetic and somewhat boisterous gang of friends. (More about them later.) It was a warm, sunny Thursday evening where my story begins. I headed out the door for a run, but soon decided I wasn't feeling it and headed at a slow jog for the nearby woods. My complex sits right along one of those rural rail trails, and at points along the main path you'll find trails that head up the hills that the old railroad used to cut through. I've explored a number of them, but they're often what you'd expect--an interconnected web of dirt paths that eventually tie into each other. A half-mile of trail that's new before you circle back to a path you've explored previously. Not that I mind of course, part of what I love about the trails is the workout from the steep climb some of them take. And most go deep into underbrush that secludes them, especially in the summer when the foliage is fully grown in. So this particular evening I picked a trailhead I'd checked out before, but one that had a branch-off I hadn't yet explored. It took me about ten minutes to reach the fork, and off I headed to the right to see where this direction would lead. This trail turned out to be a much more winding and occasionally steep trail than most of the ones I had climbed, and after a while I had to pause to take a quick rest. I'd had my earbuds in, listening to some music as I worked my way up, so I took them out and took a moment to inhale deeply and look around and listen. I love the smell of the woods, still slightly musty after a recent rain (like we'd had last night), and the energetic chirping of the birds that you couldn't see but knew were all around you. There was a fallen tree to the side of the small, open area I had stopped in, so I went over and had a seat, figuring I'd be back up and climbing higher within a few minutes. "Hey there!" Holy shit, I literally jumped half off the fallen log at my surprise at hearing the voice. "Whoa, sorry, didn't mean to scare the shit out of ya. You must have been in you're own little world there." I turned to face the source of that voice, and found myself looking at a beast of a man, standing probably a good three inches taller than me, heavily muscled (like a beefy linebacker), and sporting a deep red--almost maroon--tank top. The salt-and-pepper chest hair that spread out from underneath it matched the flattop haircut and trim goatee he sported. I'd guess he was probably in his 50s, and he clearly spent more time than most at the gym keeping his body. Pausing a moment to compose myself, I eventually forced out the words to get the conversation started, in something of a stutter. "Um, yeah, sorry. I didn't realize anyone else was around here. I thought I'd check out a new trail this evening, and it's quite the climb." "Sure is," he responded. "It's one of my favorites, but I've noticed most people who try it tend not to come back this way again. They prefer the trails that don't test them quite as much." "I can probably understand why," I agreed. Even in my pretty good shape I had need to stop for a momentary break, I could only imagine how this trail must chew up and spit out those who weren't prepared for it. "So what do you think? Has it kicked your ass too?" my fellow hiker inquired. "No, not really. It was definitely more than what I expected, but I like a trail that will push me now and then when I need it. I don't always like an easy hike," I replied. "Well, I was on my way back down, but if you'd like, I can head back up with you if you want someone to show you further up?" he offered. It would have been rude for me to refuse, and he wasn't the worst looking guy I've seen. Perhaps a tad older than what usually peaked my interest, but there was something about him that both put me at ease and intrigued me. I chalked it up to finding someone who seemed easy to talk to and enjoyed an activity that I did as well, and decided to take him up on his gesture. "Sure, probably wouldn't hurt to have someone who knows the path, especially if it gets to be any tougher a climb!" "Great! I'm Gerry by the way, though most people just call me 'G' for short," he said, extending his hand and introducing himself. "Reid, nice to meet you," I said, reaching out to shake his hand. As our hands clasped in that typical form of greeting, I felt a strange sensation wash over me as my hand made contact with his. It was warm, slightly sweaty as you would expect, but I felt my pulse oddly quicken in excitement. Again, I chalked it up to the thrill of the trail ahead. Having introduced ourselves, we started up the next leg of beaten down dirth path. It was, as I suspected, just as exerting a climb as the first portion had been, but at least I had someone along to pace myself against, keeping me from slowing down or going easy. We seemed to attack the climb, moving deliberately and steadily. Occasionally Gerry, I mean G, would alert me to a trip hazard or potential loose footing danger from his position ahead. He clearly knew this trail, and I marveled at how he seemed so at ease on it. Clearly he wasn't kidding about most folks not wanting to hike this deep woods, high mountain path simply give the energy it took. We went for probably 25 minutes before we came to another small opening. The trail ahead seemed to level from this point for a bit as it disappeared into the trees. We took the opportunity to pause and strike up a conversation again. "So are you new around here?" G asked me. "I've been here about a year now. Moved here with the boyfriend, but we broke up about six months ago, so I've only been out exploring the trails for the last couple months," I explained, not even thinking that I had casually informed him of my sexuality. "Boyfriend eh? Sorry to hear you two broke up, but you seem like a decent guy. Guess he was the problem half," he said, locking eyes with me. "My partner passed away last year, so I know what it means to find yourself out and about solo. He loved the trails around here. Hell, he loved the trails anywhere he could find them." The conversation was so natural. I didn't even find myself surprised at this beefy, muscled man coming out to me either, as if both of us having male-on-male desires was completely normal. As it is. "Sorry to hear that," I said. "Was it unexpected, or was it... Covid?" "Not unexpected," he replied. "He'd been dealing with some health issues, and in the end they were too much. He had a good life, we enjoyed our time together. There are days I miss him, but I'm fortunate to have known him for almost 20 years, so I hold onto the good memories and try to be happy when I remember." I could tell there was still a part of him that missed his former partner, as by the end of his words his gaze had moved off into the distance. I felt a bit of sadness for him. "But enough about the mushy stuff, what about you? Any new prospects since your breakup?" he asked with a chuckle. "Nah, I'm not sure I'm ready for anything serious yet. I'm enjoying having time for myself, doing what I want, when I want, wherever I want." "And doing... whomever you want?" he smirked at me. I blushed. I hadn't had sex since the ex and I broke up. Some days I just didn't care, and others my hand had usually sufficed. But every now and then... "Nah, no sex in a long time." "Shame. Paul and I had sex all the time, more than a few times on the trail right here!" he laughed. "Since it's always been a pretty quiet trail, never had to really worry about anyone stumbling across us." It was as if he read my mind, poised to ask him just that question about being discovered by passers-by. A quick glance confirmed that this was indeed a secluded spot, and the time and effort it had taken to arrive here would have deterred all but the most ardent climbers, and that was assuming they even noticed this particular branch of the trails to begin with. I found myself imagining where in the clearing would have been "the spot" to do it, before his voice drew me back. "Ever had outdoor sex?" He had an almost mischievous grin on his face, as if he was daring me to say "yes." But I couldn't, because in the time we'd been together Shawn and I had never done anything remotely risque; quite the opposite in fact, our sex had been pretty vanilla. And I must have turned red at the question, because before I could muster up the courage to say I hadn't, he jumped right back in. "Ever WANTED to have outdoor sex?" Honestly? I had never really thought about it. And I answered him truthfully. "I've never really given it any thought. I mean, it sounds hot, I guess I've just always played it safe when it came to the who's and the wheres," I replied. And that's when I--laughingly and jokingly, or so I thought at the time--asked that fateful question that would, unbeknownst to me in the moment, change the course of my life forever. "Why? You offering?" "Hell yeah, I would!" He had caught me off-guard with his reply. And yet again, I made what would be--in hindsight--a pivotal choice. I got up, stood in front of him, and with as much courage as I could muster, looked him straight in the eyes and said, "prove it!"
    2 points
  13. As a top I like a guy on all 4s I can put my arms round him and pull him down on my cock when I spunk
    2 points
  14. I'm wondering whether any of you are attracted to guys who have some disability (broadly speaking.) I never really thought about it. Once, many years ago, I met a guy who had a progressive condition which left him in a wheelchair. Things still worked down there. That didn't turn me on or off, per se, but I knew he didn't see a lot of action and knowing that I was the only guy who would get him off DID turn me on. Not least because he blew like Mount Vesuvius whenever I sucked him off. Don't get me wrong, it wasn't a pity fuck; I enjoyed it as he did. It never really went anywhere because he was living in a long term care environment and it kind of weirded me out. I thought people knew about us and I was semi-closeted at the time (late teens/early 20s.) Call it paranoia. More recently, I was talking to a guy in a similar situation and found myself oddly turned on. Again, not because of the wheelchair but because I assume he doesn't have any sexual outlet. In this case, it's possible he can't even jerk off (I didn't ask.) But even non-physical issues, like guys on the spectrum etc. would turn me on, not least because I consider myself to have a number of the same characteristics and I know how difficult it can be to get to know guys. I'm still very much into able-bodied guys but maybe I have a hero complex or something...coming to the "rescue" of guys who have no other outlet. Anyone else share this?
    2 points
  15. That ass looks amazing, your guy is a lucky man... and if I were him I'd definitley want to share that beauty. Have fun
    2 points
  16. Where can I find this clinic?
    2 points
  17. Part Three Peter sat in the office, not sure if he was breathing. Harry was holding up his suit and smiling, “Anything you want to tell us?” Peter was already twitching, it had been hours since his last hit of Bliss and he was coming down hard, so he his agitation was already escalated, “Um, Halloween costume?” he joked. Harry held up his webshooters, “Yeah they don’t sell this at Spirit Halloween kid,” he leaned forward, “I know who you are Spider-Man.” Peter’s eyes darted back and forth, wondering if he could make a run for it… Harry leaned back and smiled, “You can go anytime you want kid, you know that.” The man put a hundred-dollar bill down on the desk, “All yours.” “It was more last time!” Peter complained, trying not to itch. “Yeah but you used a lot of Bliss…that shit is expensive…this is me being nice.” Peter looked at the bill and then to the drawer where he knew Harry kept the stuff. He could just take it, rip the drawer out and just… “I’ve seen that look on a lot of junkie before,” Harry said, “So let me give you some advice. Yes you can take what you want, yes you can steal from me and leave but here is the kicker. I have you on camera, doing…horrible things kid. The kind of things the Avengers don’t let pass, and you can take the hit I have in my desk but that’s going to be it. You won’t find anymore…unless you think Dr. Strange is gonna magic you up some if you suck his cock.” The man laughed as Peter felt his stomach sour…they had filmed everything…oh god what had he done? His veins felt like they were filled with ants he was jonesing so hard…fuckfuckfuck. “Look Spidey, you want some more shit? You want all the shit you can handle? It’s simple baby…” he tossed the costume to the teen, “Put it on and let’s do a movie.” Peter held the suit close to his chest, this was the last thing he had…the last pure thing that had been untouched by the spell. No MJ, no Ned, no Aunt may…just this…and now…he was going to lose that too. A stab of pain went through his entire body as the first withdrawal pang hit, his enhanced sense making the small discomfort feel like a wildfire. He gripped the cloth tightly… And he knew he had no choice. “Where can I change?” he asked in a quiet voice. Harry laughed, “What you’re shy all of a sudden? Come on kid, strip for me and put on a show. Earn that Bliss!” Harry said mockingly as Peter stood up from the desk, his hands shaking as he removed the t-shirt he was wearing. Harry watched him closely, his voice dripping with lust as he said, “That’s it, strip for me. Show me that fucking body of yours.” Peter couldn’t believe what he was doing, but he was desperate. He shoved his jeans down and kicked them off, standing there naked. Harry laughed, “Fucking gorgeous, kid. I can’t wait to see you in action.” Peter stepped into the Spider-Man suit, feeling the snug pull of familiar fabric against him, a tiny comfort in all this fucked-up chaos. It was a moment of comfort in the midst of this nightmare. He zipped up the suit, the red and blue colors standing out starkly against the dingy room. Harry whistled, "Damn, you look good in that suit. You are the real thing." Peter turned to face Harry, his eyes filled with a mix of fear, anger, and desperation. "What do you want me to do?" Harry smirked, "Well, let's see. How about you give me a show? Strip tease for the camera. Make it sexy. Make it hot but keep the mask on, I want to see Spider-Man whore himself out, not whoever the fuck you are.." Peter hesitated, but the thought of another hit of Bliss pushed him forward. He took a deep breath, trying to push away the shame and self-disgust that threatened to overwhelm him. He reached up to unmask himself, but Harry stopped him. "No, no, no, kid. What did I just say? Keep the mask on. We want the hero, not the boy. Now, turn around and give us a show." Peter turned slowly, heart hammering. He felt Harry's stare burning into him, the camera’s unblinking lens, and knew countless unseen eyes were watching—getting off on his humiliation. He took a deep breath, trying to focus on the task at hand, and began to dance. He swayed his hips, slowly running his hands over his body, teasingly pulling on the fabric of the suit. He could feel the eyes on him, watching him, judging him, but he pushed the thoughts away and focused on the sensation of the fabric against his skin. He turned around, bending over, giving the camera a view of his ass in the tight suit, and slowly pulled the bottoms down, revealing his legs, his thighs, his ass. He heard Harry let out a low whistle, and he stood up, kicking the suit down to his ankles, and turned to face Harry. He was naked except for the mask, his body on display for the man and the camera. He was uncomfortably hard, his cock standing at attention despite the whole situation. "Good boy," Harry purred, "Now prove you're Spider-Man, jump up on the ceiling and jerk off for me...show the world that Spidey is a fucking pervert!" Peter hesitated, his mind screaming at him to run, but his body was already moving, drawn to the ceiling like a magnet. He pushed off and launched himself upwards, ;landing on the ceiling with a soft thud, his hands splayed out for balance. He looked down at Harry, who was watching him with an evil grin, making sure the camera caught everything. "That's it, Spidey, now show us how you play with that big cock of yours," Harry commanded. Peter swallowed hard, his heart pounding in his chest. He knew what he had to do. He reached down and grabbed his cock, which was already rock hard. He started to stroke himself slowly, teasingly, as he looked down at Harry who was filming him. "C'mon, Spidey, we wanna see you do it like you mean it," Harry called out. Peter took a deep breath and started to stroke himself faster, his grip tightening around his shaft. He could feel his pleasure building as he jacked himself off on the ceiling. He tried to imagine he was anywhere else, anywhere but here. He thought about MJ, about their first kiss, about how she used to laugh at his jokes. He tried to hold onto those feelings, to let them carry him through this. But Harry's voice from below was a constant reminder of where he actually was. "That's it, Spidey, fuck that cock for us. You gonna shoot your webs for us?" Peter tried to block out the voice, but it was like a whip lashing at him, driving him on. He stroked himself faster, his breath coming in short gasps. He tried to ignore Harry's taunts, tried to focus on the feel of his hand on his cock, the way his body was responding to the touch. But Harry's voice was insistent, relentless. "Come on, stud, you can do better than that. Show us how you fuck yourself with that big cock. Show us how you like it rough." Peter shivered, a wave of desire and shame crashing over him. He wanted to cum, wanted to feel that release, that brief moment of oblivion. But he also wanted to fight it, to resist the degradation, the humiliation. He gripped his cock tighter, his knuckles white, and pumped his fist faster. "You fucking asshole," he hissed, his chest heaving with exertion. "You fucking dick, making me do this. Making me fucking whore myself out." Harry laughed from below, his voice echoing in the dingy room. "That's it, Spidey. Get mad. Get angry. Let it fuel you. You know you love it. You love being a fucking whore for me." Peter's body betrayed him, his cock throbbing in his hand as he stroked it furiously. He could feel the orgasm building, his balls tightening as his body pressed against the ceiling. "Fuck you!" he screamed, his voice echoing through the room as he stared down at Harry, his enemy, his tormentor. He wanted to fuck him up, wanted to tear him apart with his bare hands. But his body was on another page, loving the sensation of being used, of being degraded. Harry watched, his eyes glued to the screen, as Peter jerked off for him. "That's it, kid. Stroke that cock. Show the world what you can do with that big dick of yours. Come on, Spidey, give us a show.” Harry taunted, his voice dripping with perverse delight. Peter, his body glistening and his cock throbbing in his hand, looked down at Harry, his eyes filled with a volatile mix of anger, humiliation, and a dark arousal he couldn't deny. He wanted to spit in the man's face, to tear him apart with his bare hands. But at the same time, his cock was hard and heavy in his hand, his body on fire with need. The boy gasped as he felt his balls start to churn…fuck he was going to cum! Peter was gritting his teeth, his mind reeling as he stroked his cock, he could feel his orgasm building, his balls drawing tight as his body shook with the effort. He was close, so fucking close! “Oh fuck!” Peter cried out, “I’m gonna…I’m gonna cum!” “Do it Spidey,” Harry whispered, “Shoot those webs for the camera!” Peter’s body tensed, his moans filling the dingy room. He could feel it building, the pressure in his balls, the heat in his veins, everything was building to this moment. He felt like a rubber band pulled too tight, ready to snap. His breath came in ragged gasps, his body covered in sweat as he jacked off for the camera, for Harry. “Oh fuck!” he cried out, his body convulsing as he felt the first shot of cum leave his cock. It hit the ceiling with a splat, the second and third shots following quickly, coating the wall with his release. Peter's body shook with the force of his orgasm, his muscles tense and his breath coming in ragged gasps. He couldn't take his eyes off Harry, even as his body convulsed and twitched with the aftershocks of his orgasm. Harry smiled, watching the boy squirm and gasp as he came down from his high. "Fucking gorgeous, Spidey," he said, clapping his hands together in appreciation. "You are a fucking natural. You should see yourself, kid,” he put the camera down and opened the drawer, “Now come on down here and get paid.” Like a trained dog Peter flipped down to the floor, his cock throwing the last drops of cum everywhere. Harry pulled the needle filled with Bliss out and the boy eagerly put his arm out. Harry held the syringe up, “You gonna be a good boy from now on?” Peter, still wearing the mask nodded, “Yes sir.” Harry smiled and plunged it into this skin, pushing the drug into the teen. Peter sighed as he felt the pain and agitation fade away…replaced with pure pleasure…he stumbled back and Harry caught him, “That’s ok baby, sleep…when you wake up I’ll have your next dance partner.” “I can’t dance…” Peter mumbled as he passed out, the sound of Harry’s laughing was the last thing he heard. His dreams were all dark, him running down a crooked hallway…it was like fighting Mysterio all over again except this time…he knew it was real. When he woke up he was on the dingy bed he had been fucked on twice now…he sat up, still flying from the Bliss. He looked around and saw the men setting up the cameras, ignoring him completely. Harry walked in and clapped his hands, “Spidey! You’re awake.” It took Peter a minute to remember the man had found his costume…he touched his face and realized he had passed out with his mask on! He went to take it off and Harry shook his head, “Leave it on, you’re going to be performing as Spider-Man today anyways.” Harry handed him a bottled water, “Drink up, the Bliss will dry you out.” Peter pulled the bottom of the mask up and downed the liquid in one gulp…what was he in for now? When he was done Harry tossed his uniform at him, “Put it on, make sure it’s on correct,” he pointed to the bathroom, “When you walk out I want perfect Spider-man, not crack whore kid got it?” Peter walked into the bathroom, putting the costume on…looking at himself in the mirror… He took his mask off and looked at himself…with the Bliss running through him his normal shyness was gone…and he looked at himself in the mirror…he looked fucking good! He cupped his cock and felt the thrill of the contact…god why did this feel so good? There was a knock on the door, “You’re on Spider-Man!” Peter pulled the mask on and walked out, hating and loving every second of this. He walked out and there were two men standing there, smiling…they were huge hulking guys that looked like they worked at the docks. They both looked him up and down, licking their lips as they grinned… “Spidey,” Harry said, “This is Joe and Keith…your scene partners today.” Peter gulped, these guys were huge…two at the same time? “How do we know this is the real Spider-Man?” Joe, the larger of the two asked. “Spidey! Up boy!” Harry barked like he was talking to a dog, “Up!” he pointed to the ceiling. Peter looked at Harry, then at the two huge men, and finally at the ceiling. Sighing Peter flipped up to the ceiling, clinging to it effortlessly, looking down at the shocked men. Joe’s mouth hung open, “And he’ll let us fuck him?” he asked awed. “He will if I say so,” Harry said pulling out another syringe and looked up at Peter, “Come on boy, heel!” Peter instantly jumped down, hating he was responding like a trained dog. He held his arm out and Harry pushed another hit of Bliss into the boy, “There ya go…remember, mask stays on ok?” Peter nodded, his mind fuzzy and warm again, as he looked at the two men towering over him. “You’re sure he’s gonna take both of us?” Joe asked, eyeing Peter’s ripped body. “Oh yeah, he’s a fucking natural,” Harry replied, clapping his hands together. "Just watch." Peter looked down at the two men, his cock throbbing in his suit. He knew what was expected of him, and he hated it, but he was powerless to stop it. He was a puppet, and Harry was pulling the strings. Joe grabbed Peter’s head and pushed him down, “Then what you waiting for bitch, get my cock out!” Peter looked up at him, his eyes flicking to Harry who stood by the camera, ensuring every angle was captured. His hands moved up and undid the man’s belt and unzipped his jeans, fishing out a huge, thick uncut cock…it was soft but it was obviously a beast. Peter pulled the bottom of his mask up and took the cock into his mouth. Joe gasped as the boy’s mouth began to work his cock to life, “Holy fuck…Spider-Man is sucking my cock!” Keith stood by, stoking his cock through his jeans as he watched the hero suck his partner off. He took his own cock out and Peter’s eyes darted to it as he sucked Joe… He was nearly as big as Joe, but his cock was cut and pierced, a silver barbell running through the head. Peter's eyes watered as he tried to take more of the thick cock into his mouth. He gagged slightly, but Joe just grabbed his head and thrust his hips forward, burying his cock deeper down Peter's throat. "Fuck yeah, take it like a good little slut," Joe groaned, his hand tightening in Peter's hair. Peter's eyes streamed with tears as he tried to breathe around the cock in his mouth. “Let me try,” Keith asked eagerly, bring his cock close to the boy’s mouth. Joe laughed, “Come on Spider-Man, suck my buddy off too!” He pushed Peter’s head towards Keith’s cock, which was now rock hard and leaking pre-cum. Peter, tear-streaked and drooling, took Keith’s cock into his mouth, the taste metal mingling in his mouth, the smell of their arousal filling his nose. He was gagging, his eyes watering, but he forced himself to take it, forcing himself to be the slut they wanted him to be. He could hear Harry laughing, could feel the camera whirring away, capturing every humiliating moment. “Dude he sucks cock good!” Keith said marveling at the hero on his knees. Joe grinned, “Yeah but we didn’t come here for a blow job, hey Spidey…why don’t you be a good little cunt and get us naked?” Peter looked up at the huge men, his heart pounding in his chest, he wanted to fight, to scream, to kick and punch…but the Bliss had him under its spell, and he knew there was no use. He pushed himself up, his body exhausted from the days of abuse and began to undress Joe first. The man grunted and helped, pulling his shirt over his head and kicking off his boots. Peter unzipped his jeans and slid them down, revealing Joe's massive cock, hard and ready. He glanced back at Keith, who was watching with a hungry look, his own cock throbbing in his hand. Kieth smiled, “My turn baby, get me naked.” Keith smiled, “My turn baby, get me naked.” Peter turned to Keith, his heart pounding in his chest. He could feel the men's eyes on him, watching, waiting, eager. He reached for Keith's shirt and began to unbutton it, revealing the man's thick, hairy chest. Keith helped, pulling the shirt off and tossing it to the side. He was already hard, his cock sticking out of his jeans. Peter slid them off and he saw the member was had a tattoo on it...it was a scorpion, it's tail trailing down to the huge cockhead with the piercing in it. Peter looked over at Joe and saw the same tattoo on his neck… and a horrible realization sank in… Joe grabbed him by the back of his uniform and tossed him on the bed, “Yeah you recognize us now?” he said angrily, “You fucked up our arms deal on the ferry…sent our boss Mac to jail…” Peter felt his blood turn to ice as he realized who these thugs were. “This isn’t a grudge fuck,” Joe said moving on to the bed, “This is fucking revenge!” Peter was speechless as the man looked down at him grinning, “So be a good girl and pulled those pants off…come on Spider-Man, show me that hero pussy.” Peter knew what he had to do, he couldn’t fight them…not like this…not with the Bliss running through his veins. He grabbed the bottom of his suit and pulled it off, his cock already hard and throbbing. Joe grabbed his ankles and pushed them up, spreading Peter’s legs wide. He looked down at the boy’s cock and licked his lips, “Damn kid, you’re already hard…you like this? You like being used by us?” Peter could only nod, a shiver of shame and arousal running through him as the man spoke. Joe kept the teen’s legs spread as he leaned down and began to lick the boy’s hole savagely. Peter gasped and squirmed, the sensation both humiliating and arousing. Joe looked up and grinned, “Fuck, you taste good, Spidey.” He spat on the boy’s ass and rubbed it in, his fingers slipping inside to prepare Peter for what was to come. Peter bit his lip, trying to hold back the moan that wanted to escape. He knew he couldn’t fight this, not with the Bliss coursing through his veins. He could only take it, endure the humiliation, and pray that this would end soon. “Keith, why don’t you get this hero to polish your Prince Albert?” Keith brought his cock to Spider-Man’s face, “Come on boy, polish that chrome for me.” Keith’s cock. He didn’t want to do this, but he knew he had no choice. He opened his mouth and took the cockhead in, swirling his tongue around the barbell piercing. Keith groaned, “Fuck yeah, that’s it. Suck that chrome clean.” Peter gagged slightly on the taste of metal and pre-cum, but he forced himself to take more of the cock into his mouth. He could feel the barbell scraping against the roof of his mouth, and he almost gagged again. Joe added a second finger as Peter choked on the cock in his mouth, his body responding as he sobbed internally…he hated he was into this…loathed the way he pushed back on the thugs fingers…he was straight! This wasn’t him! Peter thought wildly as he felt the cold metal slide against his tongue. He gagged again, tears filling his eyes as he stared up at Keith, who grinned down at him. "You like that, don't you, Spidey? You like sucking on my chrome? Wait until you feel it tickling your cunt, chicks love my metal!" Peter could only moan in response, his body betraying him as his cock throbbed in his suit, desperate for release. He tried to focus on the sensation, tried to push away the thought of who he was, what he was doing. A third finger was pushed into him and he moaned around the cock…his tongue unconsciously playing with the metal rod…the man didn’t have to hold his legs open anymore, Peter was spreading them willingly. Joe spat on the hole he was finger fucking and slapped Peter’s ass. “Turn over, Spidey. Let’s get a better angle,” he said, and before Peter could react, he was flipped onto his stomach. Joe spread his ass cheeks wide, “Keith, you fuck his mouth, I’m gonna fuck his ass.” Keith grinned and moved behind Peter, his cock ready to be sucked again. Peter felt a wave of panic, but it was swiftly swallowed by the Bliss in his system. He felt Keith’s cock push against his lips, and he opened his mouth to accept it. Peter felt the thick cockhead of Joe push at his hole as Keith’s cock was shoved down his throat…he closed his eyes…hating what his cock was rock hard under him as he waited to get fucked by common criminals! “Spread ‘em wide, Spidey,” Joe groaned, his hands on Peter’s ass as he pushed his cockhead into Peter’s tight, little hole. “You’re gonna take every fucking inch.” Peter grabbed fistfuls of the sheets, knuckles white as the thick head pressed into him, forcing a sharp gasp from his throat. The pain was intense, but the Bliss was already numbing his mind, pushing him to accept the invasion. Keith’s cock was fucking his mouth, his hands gripping Peter’s hair, forcing him to take every inch. Peter felt the bull cock stretch his hole wide as he groaned around Keith’s cock, Joe was relentless, not pausing, just pushing inch after inch of wrist thick cock into Peter’s hole. The pain was intense, but the drug in his system was dulling it, replacing it with a fucked-up euphoria. He could feel every vein, every ridge of the man’s cock as it slid in, breaching him in a way he never thought he could be breached. He moaned loudly around Keith’s cock, his body accepting the invading organ. Peter’s toes curled as he felt his insides being stretched to their limits, his body felt full, stuffed with hard cock. The Sharp pain melted seamlessly into a twisted, irresistible pleasure. “Oh fuck!” Joe called out, “Fucking take every single inch you fuckin cunt…” Keith looked at his friend, “Tight?” Joe just nodded, “Like fucking butter man…I can feel his ass quivering around my cock!” Peter’s whole body shook with the force of the cock burrowing into him, his moans muffled against Keith’s cock. He could feel the stretch and burn of Joe’s cock filling him, but the dark pleasure of the invasion was overwhelming. He pushed back, taking more of the thick shaft into him, his body betrayed by its own desire. Joe stopped moving and laughed, “That’s it Spidey…back up on my cock…fuck yourself like a good little bitch.” Peter moaned and complied, pushing his body back against Joe’s, impaling himself further on the throbbing cock. It was huge! The thickest thing he had ever felt and his ass sang as it slid deeper inside him. He felt stretched and filled, his body aching with the pressure. “Fuck yeah,” Joe groaned, “Take that cock, you little slut.” He grabbed Peter’s hips and started to thrust, fucking his ass with long, hard strokes. Peter could feel the motion of the cock inside him, the way it hit his insides, the way it pulled out and then slammed back in, deeper each time. “He’s doing it!” Joe laughed, “The fucking slut is fucking himself on my cock!” He put his arms behind his head as Peter rutted back against his cock, moaning around Keith’s cock as he fucked himself. Peter felt his face flush with embarrassment but he couldn’t stop, the cock was doing things to him that the others hadn’t…stretching him…filling him…touching parts of him the other cocks hadn’t. He pulled off of Keith’s cock as he slammed back onto it and begged, “FUCK ME ALREADY! PLEASE!” Peter gasped for air as he arched his back, driving himself further onto Joe’s massive cock. He felt like a vessel, a toy for these men to use and abuse. The pain had morphed into something else, something dark and pleasurable. He could feel every inch of Joe’s cock filling him, stretching him wide open. Joe chuckled, his hands grabbing Peter’s hips, “You asked for it hero,” and slammed his cock into the boy as hard as he could. The boy cried out, his body convulsing as Joe drove its cock deeper into him. Peter could feel every inch of the massive cock filling him up, the pain and pleasure mixing together in a way he couldn’t understand. He felt like he was being split open, like his body was on fire, but he couldn’t stop, he wanted more. Joe started to pound into Peter, his hips slamming against the boy’s ass with a loud smacking sound. Keith watched with a wild look in his eyes, stroking his cock as he watched his friend fuck the hero. "Damn, Joe, you fucking him good," he said, his voice thick with lust. "He looks like he's such a tight cunt, man. I can't wait for my turn." Peter’s body jolted with every thrust—face hot, eyes stinging, barely able to keep himself steady against the relentless pounding. He could feel every inch of it, the way it stretched him, the way it scraped against his insides. He was so filled, so stuffed, that he could barely breathe. Keith laughed, “Why wait?” he said with a sinister grin, He pulled out Peter and moved to the head of the bed, his cock sticking straight up, “Come on Spidey, come ride daddy’s cock like a good girl.” Peter, still high on Bliss and shame, climbed onto Joe’s lap, straddling the man’s waist. He could feel the thick cockhead pressing against his hole, already slick with his own lust. He couldn’t stop himself, he lowered himself onto the cock, feeling it stretch him open again. “Fuck yeah, that’s it, Spidey. Take that fuckin cock,” Joe growled, his hands gripping Peter’s hips hard. Peter moaned, the sound muffled by the mask, as he sank down onto the man’s length, feeling every inch fill him. Joe looked at Keith and nodded, the other man moved behind Peter and lined his cock up next to his friends, pushing into the already stuffed hole. Peter’s head shot skywards as he screamed from both cocks being shoved into him. He could barely register the pain, the Bliss numbing his mind just enough to keep him from passing out. He felt full, impossibly full, stretched tight as both men filled him to the brim. Joe and Keith chuckled, their hands gripping his hips as they began to move. They started slow, their hips thrusting back and forth, their cocks moving in unison within Peter’s hole. Peter could feel every inch of them, the way they rubbed against each other inside him. He groaned, a mix of pain and pleasure, his body exploding as the two men used him. “Come on Spidey, bounce on our cocks like the whore you are…show the world who Spider-Man really is!” Keith demanded. Peter grabbed the man’s shoulders and did just that, slamming his ass down on both members as he panted…his mind nothing but lust as he rode the thugs. The men laughed and grabbed his hips, slamming him down harder on their cocks. “That’s it, Spidey! Fuck yourself on our dicks!” Joe groaned as he felt Peter’s hole clench around his cock, the sensation driving him wild. He looked up at Keith and grinned, “Fuck he’s tight, man.” Keith nodded, his hands grabbing the boy’s head and pulling it back, his teeth gnawing on the hero’s neck, marking him as his cunt…leaving hickey after hickey as the hero rode their cocks. Peter moaned helplessly, pain twisted sharply with pleasure, his cock throbbing desperately beneath him. Every movement made him vividly aware of how tightly he was stretched, how they pushed and rubbed relentlessly inside him. He was a vessel, a plaything for their fucking pleasure, and he hated himself for enjoying it. “Fuck yeah, you like that, don’t you?” Keith growled, his hands gripping Peter’s hips as he pounded up into him. “Tell everyone what you are Spidey…come on scream it for me!” Keith demanded as he felt the boy start to tighten around his cock, his body responding to the rough treatment. Peter could only moan, his throat dry from the abuse as tears streamed down his mask. His body strained, overwhelmed by an almost unbearable fullness that he was almost in a state of shock. He couldn’t believe how good it felt to be fucked like this. “Come on, say it!” Keith growled, his hand behind Peter’s head, forcing him to look at Joe. “I’m…fucking…Spider-Man,” Peter choked out, his body shaking with the effort. Keith nodded, “And Spider-Man is a what?” he asked, slamming his cock up into the hero. ”Spider-Man is a fucking slut,” Peter choked out, tears streaming down his mask as he was forced to acknowledge the truth of his situation. “Spider-Man is a fucking whore who takes cock like a good little bitch.” Keith laughed, his hand gripping Peter’s head tightly as he pounded into him. “That’s right, Spidey, scream it from the rooftops boy!” Keith shouted, his hips slamming into Peter’s ass with brutal force, each thrust making the boy’s body jolt. “Say it like you mean it!” Peter was crying now, his sobs muffled by the mask, as his body was ravaged by the two men. Every thrust rubbed raw, each movement highlighting different textures and sensations deep inside as they pounded into him, their bodies slapping against his. The pain was overwhelming, but the Bliss in his system was making him crave it, making him want more. “I’M A FUCKING SLUT!” Peter screamed, feeling his orgasm approaching, “I AM A FUCKING COCK SLUT…FUCK ME HARDER…OH GOD MAKE ME CUM!” Joe and Keith grinned at each other, taking that as their cue to go all out. They started pounding into Peter’s ass, their hips slamming into his with brutal force. The bed shook under them, the sound of flesh slapping against flesh echoing through the room. Peter could barely breathe, his body was on fire, every nerve ending screaming with sensation. “Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck!” Peter chanted, his body shaking as the men continued to slam into him. He could feel the cum building in his balls, the pressure growing, the need for release becoming overwhelming. “Cum for us Spidey,” Keith whispered into Peter’s ear, “Show the world how much a cunt you are now.” His voice was breathless, and Peter could feel the man’s cock throbbing inside him, ready to explode. “Fucking cum, you bitch!” Joe grunted, his voice ragged with lust. Peter’s mouth opened to scream but nothing came out as his cock began to shoot everywhere…cum flying onto Keiths chest and abs as his ass clamped down on both of their cocks. “Fuck yeah, there it is!” Joe grunted, slamming into him with one final thrust as he came, filling Peter’s hole with his cum. Keith groaned, his cock pulsing inside Peter as he filled the boy’s stretched ass with his load. Peter's eyes rolled back in his head as he felt the two criminals breed him, their cum dripping out of his abused hole as he shook om their cocks. He collapsed on top of Keith, his body limp and used as the man pulled out of him with a wet pop. Joe followed suit, his cock slipping out of Peter's gaping hole with a disgusting squelch. Joe grabbed the boy's head and pulled it up, "Clean up your mess cunt," he said, offering the boy his cummy cock. Peter opened his mouth and took it in, sucking off the remains of their fuck fest. "That's it, good boy," Joe praised, his eyes never leaving the camera. Peter sucked and licked, making sure to get every last drop. He felt humiliated and degraded, but the Bliss was still in his system, making him crave more. Keith moved and offered his cock to the boy as well. Peter took it without hesitation, cleaning the thick cock of both men. He could taste the bitter salt of their cum, mixed with the sweat and his own desperate taste. He sucked and licked, making sure to get every last drop, like a good little whore. When he was done, Joe pushed him off and Peter collapsed on the bed, his body aching and exhausted. Joe looked at him with disgust, "Fucking pathetic, Spidey. You need to work on your stamina if you're gonna be a proper fuck toy." Peter just nodded, too tired to argue. He knew he was in no position to complain. Harry called cut as Peter’s eyes closed…cum draining out of his hole as the men high fived each other. One Week Later Harry was rich, richer than he had ever imagined he would be. The sale of Spider-Man getting fucked had netted millions on the dark web, people bidding insane amounts of money to see the hero debase himself. He had kept the kid drugged, not sure what to do next, with this much money he needed a better setup, more production value… His mind whirled with possibilities when the door to his office opened and a tall, fair haired man walked in. he wore a gray leather trench coat and a smile that looked like it was lifted off a serial killer. “You are the one who has Spider-Man?” he asked, his voice thick with an accent Harry couldn’t place. He gripped the gun he kept under his desk, “Who’s asking?” The man smiled wider, “I am Helmut Zemo,” he said like the name should mean something, “And you sir have something I want.” Harry pulled the gun out and shot the man dead in the chest…and watched the bullet impact and fall to the floor. Zemo laughed, “I dance with Avengers friend, you’ll need to do better than a gun,” Zemo pulled his own gun and put a bullet directly through Harry’s eyes, the man falling dead onto his desk. Two men walked in and Zemo gestured to the bedroom, “Get the boy,” he ordered them as he went over to the desk, opening the drawer that contained the Bliss, “Get him loaded and then burn this place to the ground…we have work to do.” The men carried Peter’s unconscious form out of the building as Zemo looked around the place in distaste, “You had an Avenger at your bidding and you used him for porn,” he spat on the corpse, “Typical American…” He walked out of the office as the men came back and began to douse the place with gasoline… Leaving no trace of their presence.
    2 points
  18. Nate had his final just two days before the Memorial Day Weekend, as he finished up he rushed back to his dorm room and completed the packing up of his belongings, sending one final message via Yahoo “hey daddies just finished packing up my gear, hope you don’t mind me bringing my stuff with me from my dorm room, but don’t want to face parents and their questions my cell number is (###) ##4-6### I’ll text you to update you on my progress during the trip” He signed it your special boytoy, Nate then packed up his Laptop and walked out to his car, after stowing the last of his belongings into his 2010 escape, he went back and turned in his keys to the resident advisor on duty, a hot 27 yo blonde hunk that looked like he could possibly play quarterback for the schools team, Nate thought to himself that if all went well that summer he would have to hook up with his former RA and breed him with his seed upon returning in the Fall. Nate then hopped in his vehicle, and turned the key, the quick roar of the engine only heightening his excitement, his hope to truly bond with the two hot daddies in central California brought butterflies to his stomach, he’d had spent a week with them before during spring break, but this was for the whole summer. He put the car in gear and headed out of the dorm parking lot, clicking on the radio he began to sing along with the pop tunes playing, after all there was nobody to stop him or complain if he hit a wrong note. Nate was happy, he was starting out on a new adventure, as he was leaving mid-afternoon he figured he’d make Portland by dusk or nightfall. He guided his escape towards the freeway and coasted through the suburbs and into Seattle, hitting mid-day traffic he cursed under his breath but was soon enough on open highway heading south on I-5, coasting through the little towns and hamlets of central and southern Washington. The sun was just beginning to set as he pulled into Portland, not wanting to be driving all night he had a plan to stay in cheap accommodations, nervously he pulled into a parking spot not to far from where his navigator on his smart phone indicated Hawks was located. Making sure everything in the car was out of sight he gathered up his small gym bag which held some extra clothes and toiletries the walked the short distance to the door. Opening the door he could smell the sex club and the scent of leather, not realizing it was Leather Thursday when he planned this leg of his trip to stay over his cock engorged at the thought of leather daddies doing naughty things to him. The clerk at the counter smiled at him and asked for his ID. Nate turned over his Drivers License and paid for a membership and a room The clerk then did some manipulations on the computer, reached behind himself and pulled out a lockbox, which Nate then placed his keys and wallet in, the clerk slid the box into a cubby and locked it away then handed Nate a Towel and a set of keys “Room 334, Checkout is at 4:48” then buzzed Nate in Nate entered the darkened space and wandered past the lockers then hunted down his room. Several eyes were looking him up and down and several guys brushed him as he passed in the halls, upon finding his room he opened the door and slipped in. Nate dropped his gym bag on the bed and flopped down next to it. He had gone to Steamworks in Seattle with a friend once but was too nervous to really enjoy himself, being with his friend from school he also ended up “playing safe”, giving blow jobs, although he had a nice time that was before he met up with his daddies on spring break. Nate pulled out his phone and brought up his daddies contact info then hit message “Hey daddy, made it to Portland” He hit send then set the phone aside, glancing up he saw the porno playing on the TV above the bed, and three guys were making out and fondling each other, which soon faded into a cocksucking scene. He peeled off his sweaty tee shirt and sat there shirtless on the bed, bending down he slid the key into the trapdoor beneath the bed and unlocked it ,then pulled the plastic storage bin, tossed his tee shirt in it then slid out of his pants and briefs, tossing them in on top of the tee. He sat there naked pondering his next move “Hey Nate, glad to hear you made it that far, how’s the trip so far” Nate hesitated for a second then thought honesty would be best if he was to have any sort of relationship with his two gay dads “Hit traffic in Seattle but smooth sailing on way here, decided to stop over at Hawks PDX for cheap accommodations ,lol, should I save myself for you?” “hell no, son have fun, you’re young and hot, enjoy whatever they have to offer,  get down and dirty if you want, but remember who’s waiting for you” “I know daddy, I figure I can play for a couple hours then catch some sleep” “Might not the only thing you catch, lol” “Very funny dad, but I’ll set the alarm on my phone to give me time to check out on time” “Have fun son, I’d say play safe but that’s no fun, so play nicely” Nate tossed the phone in the bin on top of his clothes then reached into his gym bag, pulled out his lube and Poppers, and a jock strap. He slipped the jock onto his waist and admired the view in the mirror, arranged his cock in the pouch, threw the towel over his shoulder, then after relocking the hatch beneath the bed, slipping the loop of the key ring onto his bicep, opened the door and strode out into the darkened hallway. The hall was devoid of anyone, currently, so Nate walked slowly down the corridor towards what he hoped would be where the fun was, he was quite the site almost 19 tall slender with muscular tone but not really bulging, as he had begun lifting weights at college to stay in shape, and clad only in a yellow jock, his bulge prominently leading the way. He rounded the corner and spied a group of men, he walked towards them in hope that one might take interest. A couple smiled in his direction and brushed him as he passed but none actually followed or tried to stop him. “That’s the indecisive crowd, can’t make up their minds what they want so they end up standing around till it gets busy and someone hits on them” Nate turned towards the speaker, it was a shorter 20 something muscle cub, compact version of many of the seniors at his university. He was hot but Nate generally didn’t go for guys around his age. “I’m Jed, first time here?” “Well yeah just really passing through, using the club as a cheap motel” “Well stud you couldn’t have picked a finer motel, want me to give you the grand tour” “Sure if you don’t mind” Jed then led Nate around, it was still relatively early but the leather crowd was just starting to show up, he showed him the cruising hallways the play rooms and the steam and hot tub areas of the club the led him into the darkened maze pulling Nate into a cubicle with a glory hole on three sides “Dude you are so hot, just want to be inside you” Nate went with it having had no sex in a couple months, and Jed was hot, not his type but hot none the less. They began kissing as Jed squeezed Nate’s ass and fondled his cock through the jock strap, Jed began licking and nibbling on Nate’s nipples before working his way down to his bulging jock, sucking his tool through the course material. Jed then turned him around and buried his face in his ass licking and biting the tender flesh while working his tongue into Nate’s bung hole, loosening him up and making him want Jed’s cock in him. As Jed stood back up turning him back around again, he pushed Nate down and opening his towel presented an impressive tool for Nate to suck on, this compact muscle cub was swinging a 9.5 inch semi thick cock with a large mushroom head, crowned with a nice piece of jewelry a bar running just below the head with spiked balls on either side, he started sucking on the head noticing that when the head was pressed down on the shaft the stud almost disappeared but on the withdrawal it would scratch his tongue, Jed was leaking like a faucet, his precum coating Nate’s throat and tongue Looking up from Jed’s cock Nate spied a small tattoo under Jed’s belly button and instantly went harder, the biohazard mad him want Jed deep inside him. Jed began to moan and soon shot a copious load down Nate’s throat, then upon pulling his cock out told Nate not to swallow as more spooge shot onto his scraped up tongue. Jed pulled him up the sucked the cream from Nate’s lips then spat it into his hand, whipped him around and began working the saliva and cum into Nate’s hole “Nothing better than fresh cream and spit to lube up a hole” With that he plunged his still hard cock up inside Nate, going balls deep scrapping the insides of Nate’s hole and colon on each plunge in and out tearing up the path for Jed it plant his next load. “Oh yeah going to cream your hole stud” “Oh yeah give it to me” grunts “give me your baby batter” “Oh Yeah I’m Cumming” Jed thrust hard into Nate and blast his cum deep into his guts, then collapses onto his back, the wall just barely holding the two from falling. Jed then turns Nate around and presses his body up to him kissing him hard as they both recover from the rigorous fuck, with Nate’s ass pressed against the glory hole soon fingers are probing the freshly seeded hole and soon someone slides their pole into the orifice and starts pumping Nate from the other side of the glory hole, Nate just presses his ass tighter to the hole as he continues to make out with Jed. After about twenty minutes and about three loads later dumped into His colon the two emerge from the cubicle and Jed kisses Nate then turns and leaves after Nate gives him his room number. Nate wandered the halls and maze for another Half hour and then went into the steam room where he was hit on by several hot daddies and bears, sucked some off while letting others breed his hole, he left the steam room just before 11 and headed for the showers, cum dripping from his well-used hole then back towards his room. Upon entering he spied Jed Just exiting a room down the hall, smiled the slipped inside, just before closing the door, Jed knocked and slipped inside next to Nate. Nate slipped the key into the hatch and pulled out his phone the relocked his belongings up again. He set the alarm function on his phone for 4:15 and then snapped a picture of Jed “Dude you could at least get my good side” “Oh yeah bend over” They both laughed and Nate took several more photos of Jed some naughty, they cuddled on the bed and soon Jed was being spooned by Nate on the small twin sized mattress, they drifted off to sleep even though Nate was still horny and had yet to cum himself. They awoke several times over the next four hours and each time Jed planted another load into Nate, then just before the alarm went off Jed scooted down and impaled himself on Nate’s hardened phallus, fucking himself till Nate blasted his load deep into Jed’s wet hole, after being edged all night it was massive. The alarm went off and Nate and Jed walked to the shower together and soaped each other down, and drying each other’s backs, before heading back to his room and getting dressed, sliding a butt plug in to hold in all the spoils of the evenings fun. It was 4:45 when he checked out, groggy but feeling energized as he turned the corner there was Jed standing outside the building “Hey dude want to get breakfast, I know of an all-night café not too far from here” ‘Sure I could use some fuel for the long drive ahead of me” They went to the café and each ordered a hearty breakfast including eggs and bacon along with pancakes, Jed picked up the Tab then handed Nate his phone number “Call me when you’re passing through on your way back to school” Nate took it and entered the number into his phone then climbed into the escape for the long Drive, Pulling out his Phone again he texted “Had fun at Hawks last night, will tell you all when I arrive, on the road again, see you soon” Plugging the phone in to recharge he looked at the clock 6:45 pulled out and headed for the freeway I-5 south
    2 points
  19. 4. Jason I lay in waiting for the fourth and last guy, in the dim room. The other three had been almost back-to-back, coming in as soon as the earlier one had left. This pause was unexpected, but not unwelcome. I was lying on my stomach, trying my best to keep all of the sperm donations inside of me. In the dark and lonely room, each drop of spooge felt like a precious gift and I wanted all of them to stay inside me. The door cracked open slightly, and I thought it was the last man entering. But the door didn't open any further. "It's me," Nathan said, through the mostly closed door. "Are you ok in there?" Nathan asked me. "Yeah, I'm good. Very good," I said. I was warm and happy, the drugs had put me in a good mood, and the long, intimate fucks had put me in an even better mood. "Just need a cock in my hole again," I said. He laughed. "Well, if you need it, there should is a toy or two in the night stand. Michael is a bit late; I'll let you rest while we wait. Or you can play, if you want." He closed the door; I hadn't even gotten to see Nathan's face. I lay there, trying not to think about anything in particular. But Nathan had put the idea in my mind, and before long, all I could think about was having a toy up my ass. I scrambled to the side of the bed, staying on my stomach in order to not to lose any of the cum. I opened the drawer. Like Nathan had said, there were a few dildos and butt plugs in the drawer. I pulled out one of the smaller, thinner vibrators. Before I realized what I was doing, I had it on, and was reaching back to rub the tip along my well-used hole. It didn't take much effort for it to slide in. I was already well lubricated, and the vibration of the toy easily cut through any remaining resistance. Nor did it take long for me to find the perfect spot for it. That spot was deep enough to help massage the semen into my ass, but also positioned just right to target my prostate. Despite all of the drugs I had done, under the stimulation, my cock started to stir once more beneath me. I was enjoying the sensation of the jizz getting worked into me so much that I knew if I continued the play I'd be shooting my load far sooner than I had planned. But, after a few minutes of working that vibrator in and out of my hole, I was rescued by the sound of the doorbell. It would be the last man of the afternoon. I eased the toy out of my hole, clenching my ass around it so as not to loose a single drop of the many men's sperm donations. Just as I was getting the last bit out, there was a knock on the door. "Ready?" Nathan asked. "Of course," I said, rolling over onto my back. Before the door fully opened, I noticed a wet spot on the bed where my cock had been dripping pre-cum. But, before I could do anything about it, the last man of the day walked in. He was a little older than the other three guys, probably in his late forties. He was taller, about 6'2, and thin. He had short-cropped hair, with a goatee as well. Both of them were dark, flecked with grey. He had a white t-shirt on and jeans; his hairy arms showed a few tattoos. When he walked in, I quickly read his t-shirt. It said, "If it's not rape, it's not fun." On someone else, it might have been funny, but on him, it was menacing, almost scary. I knew instinctively that he believed it. My cock twitched in unknowing excitement and anticipation. "This the faggot?" he sneered. "Yeah. He's Jason," Nathan answered. "He's new at this. Go easy on him." "You know how I roll," he answered. "Yeah, I do," Nathan said. "That's why I'm telling you to go easy on him. And that's why I'm worried." He slowly shut the door and then it was just the two of us, alone. I said, "I'm Jason," as he walked to the bed. "Yeah, faggot, I heard." He dropped a small backpack next to the bed. "I'm Michael. But you can call me Sir." "Yes Sir," I answered. With him closer to me, I could smell the aggression and masculinity pouring off his body. It was just one more drug for me, and even against some instinct for self-preservation, I still couldn't get enough of it. "So, faggot. You want to die?" The bluntness of the question shocked me. Before I could figure out exactly what he really meant, I was terrified about what I had gotten myself into. Finally, I realized he meant the virus and getting infected. Or at least I hoped he did. "Yeah, I am." "Yeah, what, Faggot?" He was standing over the bed, staring down at me relentlessly with steel-grey eyes. "Yes, Sir," I said, learning how he wanted me to address him. "Good faggot. You learn quickly." I was already breathing hard, scared at what I was imagining this man could do to me. But, at the same time, my cock was twitching and trying to get hard from the excitement. "Get on your knees, faggot. Suck my cock." I got off the bed, onto the floor and onto my knees. I must have hesitated or been too slow, because Michael said, "Now, bitch. There's other boys literally dying for my sperm." As fast as I could, I got on my knees right in front of him. He undid his jeans and a thick, semi-hard cock flopped out. There was the glint of a heavy cockring wrapped around his balls. I looked up at him, his expressionless face staring down at me. "Please? Sir?" I asked, my mouth open and ready. "Do it, faggot," he said. I took his cockhead in my mouth and started to lick on his piss slit. As soon as my tongue touched his head, he dribbled a slow stream of pre-cum. I was surprised at how bitter it was, compared to the other men from the afternoon. Still, I knew that not swallowing it wasn't an option. "Swallow it all, queer," he said, letting me know my guess was right. He put one hand on the back of my head and forced me further down, swallowing more of his cock. He worked fast. When his cockhead hit the back of my throat, I needed a break or at least a pause in his relentless penetration. I pushed my head back, against his hand, but he wasn't having any of it. "If you have to, choke on it, bitch," he said, and continued to force his cock into my throat. I struggled to relax, but as his shaft pressed against my tonsils and cut off my air, I couldn't stop myself from gagging. At least Michael let go of my head for a moment and let me catch my breath. "Gonna have to do better next time, cocksucker." "Just let me catch my breath, Sir," I gasped. Even though his cock was a lot smaller than Eli's, I found it far harder to take in my mouth. It was the attitude. With Eli, we both wanted it to work, to get his cock in my throat. But with Michael, this wasn't oral sex; it was already a straight up face-fuck. Our entire encounter was going to be about power, Michael exerting his power over me and me giving any power I had left to him. "Fuck cocksucker, you're here for my pleasure. I'm getting a lot of pleasure out of seeing you choke on my tool," Michael said, re-enforcing what I had just realized. It didn't make me feel any better to have my instincts confirmed; I wondered what other instincts about Michael would be later confirmed. I opened my mouth to get some air but immediately, his cock found its way back in. "Just work on the head, bitch. Get it nice and wet and hard." As I sucked on the head, his cock hardened. He was about seven inches and a decent thickness. Nothing like Eli, but more than enough to make me uncomfortable. "Yeah, that's it bitch. Take more of it," he said, forcing more of his tool into my mouth. This time it was a little easier for me to accommodate. "You know you need it." Keeping his cock in my mouth, I looked up at him. He was staring down at me with an evil grin. I knew the face-fucking was only beginning of what he wanted to do to me. He pulled off his shirt, exposing a chest covered with thick, dark hair and two pierced nipples. His chest was untrimmed, except for a patch right above his pubes. The hair there was thin enough to expose a brilliant red biohazard tattoo. I was staring at it. "Like that, faggot?" he asked. It was right in front of me, reminding me exactly what I was getting myself into. "Yes, Sir," I managed to say even with my mouth still full of his cock. "Don't worry. You'll be ready to get one in no time. Marking you as biohazardous waste for the rest of your life." He pushed his cock further in and his cockhead was now nestled against the back of my throat. "Ready to choke, bitch?" he asked. It was a rhetorical question, but I still shook my head no, hoping for the best. I still needed to recover. "Too bad," he said, as his cockhead popped into my throat. He had gone too fast again, and almost immediately, I was back to gagging. "Fuck, cocksucker. Can't you get this right?" he said, pulling his cock all the way out. "How many guys have you sucked off today, faggot?" His cock stayed hard, glistening with my spit, taunting me with my inability to deep-throat it. I paused trying to remember again how many there had been. "If you have to stop and think, it's too many," Michael said laughing. "Total slut. Must be dripping with all sorts of bugs now. Gonna be a diseased leper if you keep the whoring up." He stepped back and kicked off his jeans. His legs were just as hairy as the rest of his body and there was a tattoo wrapped around his left leg. From what I could see it was a simple tribal pattern. "I think I need some protection against you and all those diseases you're picking up," he said. He reached into his bag, and pulled out a pair of latex gloves. He put them on, snapping them forcefully before returning his attention to me. "Much better. I gotta be careful handling medical-grade waste like you, faggot." With one hand, he opened my mouth, and used his other hand to guide his cock into it. The rubber taste was harsh and clinical in my mouth; I knew it would make my gagging even worse. This time, Michael didn't take his time or even give me any chance to adjust. His cock went straight to the back of my mouth. It pressed into my throat before I could even get comfortable. Michael grabbed the poppers off the bed table, and held them under my nose. I did a short hit. I nodded my head that I was good. "Come on, cocksucker. Let's do this right the first time. No gagging." he said. He kept the bottle in place under my nose, giving me no choice but to keep on breathing it in the vapors. As the drug diffused into my body, and relaxed me, I instinctively held my mouth open and let my throat slacken. My world had narrowed down to just his cock and I wanted it deep in me. I no longer cared how he was treating me, what he was thinking about me, or anything else. I just wanted to worship him and let him know his cock was my world. "Good faggot," he said. That was the highest praise I could ever expect from him. I let him slide his cock into my throat, feeling it choke me. I didn't care. I even started to enjoy the feeling of his cock cutting off my ability to breathe. I took a chance and looked up at him. He was finally smiling. "Right on, bitch. You know what a man needs." His cock was now balls-deep in my mouth and I could feel my throat straining to accommodate its width. He cleared his throat and I thought he was about to say something. I was staring up at him, amazed at how he had turned into my personal cock-god. I knew full well it was the poppers driving my worship of him, not any sort of reality. Suddenly, he spat right in my face, the miasma of snot, phlegm, and saliva landing across my cheeks and nose. "Faggot doesn't even mind when he's spit on," he said. He reached down, and with one of his gloved hands, rubbed the spit all over my face. Then he wiped off what had been left on his glove across my shoulder and chest. "You're getting the first bit of my DNA, cocksucker, and you have no reaction?" In the popper haze, I couldn't tell how to react. My depraved cum-hungry self loved the display of power and cockiness of his action. I wanted him to wash my face with his spit. On the other hand, the still coherent, not tweaked-out part of me knew it was degrading and not something I should take. But, drugs and poppers won, and as best I could, with his cock buried in my throat, I croaked out "More, Sir." "Right on, faggot!" he answered. "Cocksucker, you know you love this humiliation." He didn't do anything immediately but just continued to fuck my throat. I was still flying on the poppers and enjoyed every degrading moment of the throat-fuck. Being able to suck on a man's cock was simply my world; that he was forcing it into my throat was heaven. It was just the tina, assisted by the poppers, but I didn't care. Unfortunately, the poppers wore off, and I was back in the crystal-mediated sordid reality: I had a thick cock lodged in my throat, I was right on the edge of gagging, and my face was smeared with another man's spit. "Oh yeah, faggot," Michael said, "Can't stop now." He knew I was coming down from the popper high, but he didn't care. "Feels so good." He cleared his throat again, and spit. It landed right in my eyes, stinging. I started to wipe it off, but he batted back my hand. "Wear it with pride, bitch." He reached down with his gloved hand and once more rubbed his sputum all over my face. I did my best to take the degradation, but between the poppers wearing off, and the impersonal feel of the latex on my face, I started to gag again. I accidentally bit down slightly on his cock while I was trying to get some relief. He slapped my face hard, saying "No teeth, cocksucker," but he also pulled his cock out. "Lick my balls, faggot," he said. I welcomed the chance to no longer have his cock forced down my throat, to try to catch my breath and to focus on something other than his cock invading my body. His balls were hairy and they hung low, heavy with their deadly fluid. Sooner or later, that poz cum was going to be injected into me, and I would be begging for it. For now though, I focused on sucking first on one of those warm eggs and then the other one. As I calmed down from the agony of the throat fuck, one of my hands dropped down to my cock. I started to play with myself. However, the crystal was doing its work and despite being turned on by the scene, my cock was only barely erect. Michael noticed my move. "Playing with yourself, cocksucker?" he asked. I nodded and focused all of my attention on his balls. "You been partying, cocksucker?" "Yes, Sir," I said, taking a brief break from his nutsack. "Kinda guessed, by how hungry you were for a real man's cock." He grabbed the back of my head. His hands were still gloved. He held me in place, right against his balls. I opened wide and managed to get both of them in my mouth. "Damn, that feels good, faggot." He made no move to let me go, and I realized in my current position, I could barely breathe. Finally, as I was on the verge of passing out, he let me go. "Want some more tina bitch?" I was feeling satisfied and well-tweaked, but Michael decided he had a better answer to the question than me. "Of course you want more. Your mouth is just too full to answer politely, right?" He pushed his cockhead into my open mouth, shoving it against the back of my throat. Luckily, he didn't try to force it any deeper. I did what I had to do and started to suck on his shaft. "Right on, cocksucker. Show me how much you love my cock." After a bit of intense cockworship, he pulled me off his cock. "Stay there," he said. He reached into his bag and pulled out a pipe and a lighter. "Let's get me high and you tweaked the fuck out, faggot," he said, handing me the pipe. "Do the first hit, bitch." I didn't want to over-do it and I knew what I had already done with Sean and Eli. But there was no harm in just one more small hit from the pipe, so I took the stem of the pipe in my mouth. Michael lit the torch under the bowl. It didn't take long for the drug to melt and I inhaled deeply a few times, before I pulled the pipe away. "Hold it, tweaker," he said, and I did. The bowl was still smoking slightly when I exhaled the small cloud. "Fuck, cocksucker, that's not even a warm-up hit. Do it again, and do it properly," Michael said. I was a bit hesitant, but I convinced myself it would be just one more hit. I hoped that I could still control myself and keep my composure, even around someone as aggressive as Michael. "Do it, faggot," Michael said, reminding me of just how controlling he wanted to be. I put the pipe back in my mouth, and again Michael lit the torch. "Real hit this time, cocksucker." I did as I was told. In deep gasps, I inhaled as much of the drug as I could. I stared up at Michael's grey eyes, watching them carefully for a sign that I had done enough. Finally, he gave me the faintest hint of a nod, and I knew he was satisfied with my efforts. "Hold that," he said. He pulled the pipe from my mouth and put it in his mouth. He sucked down on it, taking a bigger hit than I did. He held it for what seemed like hours. "You can breath out now," he said, finally. I had nearly passed out trying to hold it. I exhaled quickly and gasped for air. The thick white cloud from the huge hit I had just done nearly enveloped my head. I wanted that to be enough to satisfy Michael, because I was already feeling a little light-headed and tweaked out from it. "Nice," he said, trying not to let any of his own hit escape. "Now, shotgun, faggot." He leaned over and forced his mouth against mine. I didn't have a chance to react, and before I knew it, I had inhaled most of his hit. "Right on," Michael said. "Got a good tweak starting here, faggot. Raping your bitch ass is gonna be fucking sweet." I held the hit as long as I could, before finally exhaling. "I think I'm good, Sir." I said. It would be a few more minutes before those hits of tina finally got to me in full. My mind was already only thinking about sex, raw, bareback, man-to-man sex. I had to pace myself. I wanted a cock in my mouth, a cock in my ass, and most of all, I wanted sperm deep in my hole. Any more crystal and I couldn't control my base urges. Michael sat down on the edge of the bed, his legs spread wide. "I'm not good yet, faggot," Michael said. "Which means you're certainly not good yet." He put the pipe back in his mouth, but before he started to smoke it, he paused. "Show my dick some mouth-love, cocksucker, while I do another hit." I was still kneeling down so I leaned into his groin and took his dickhead into my mouth. The torch flared and the crystal sizzled in the pipe while Michael did a hit. My role was clear. I licked off his accumulated pre-cum and worked my way down his shaft. Michael took a long hit and then he held it. His free hand dropped down to the back of my head and pressed me down on his cock. The gloves were still on, and the latex was an unfamiliar sensation against my scalp. I felt more like a sex toy than a sexual partner for Michael. But the meth was starting to power my actions, and I let his hard cock slip into my throat with hardly a protest. Surprisingly though, my throat readily opened up to let his shaft enter me. "Right on cocksucker, let me slide into that cocktube of yours," he said, as he exhaled his hit. "Feels fucking good. Let's get you another good hit, and see what you'll do after that takes effect." With his cock buried in my throat, I did my best to shake my head "no." I had done more than enough crystal for the afternoon, and was still waiting for the full effects of these most recent hits to kick in. "Come on faggot, that wasn't a question. It was an order." He pulled my head off of his cock and quickly stuck the pipe back in my mouth. I was almost at face level with him, staring into his cold, grey eyes. "No pussy hit like earlier. Got it cocksucker?" I nodded in stunned agreement as he lit the torch. It didn't take long for the still-warm bowl to fill with smoke and I sucked on it as he wanted. Michael kept the torch up close against the pipe, making sure that every puff I took was thick with the drug. After what seemed like at least ten minutes, he finally pulled the torch back. The bowl slowly cooled down, crackling the entire time. "Get back on my cock," he ordered me, as he took the pipe out of my mouth. I did as I was told. I knew not to even dare to exhale my latest hit. I was starting to shake from the crystal and this hit was going to push me further than I had ever gone before. But, already cautious of Michael's temper, I couldn't dare exhale. I wrapped my lips around his cock, and let it invade my body once more. When it hit the back of my throat, I didn't hesitate, and kept right on swallowing it. "Right on, faggot. Worship that cock like you were born to." Michael flicked the torch again and sucked on the pipe. I wondered how he responded to crystal and what he had in store for me. I focused on his cock, now a hard shaft deep in my throat and dominating my thoughts. He sucked down on the pipe seemingly forever, but was only an average-sized hit. As he finished his hit, I also reached the point where I needed to breathe, and couldn't hold my hit any longer. I exhaled, and hoped that the size of the cloud would satisfy Michael. I kept my eyes tightly shut. I was terrified of seeing another thin wisp of weak smoke, because Michael would make me do another hit. That would be one hit too many for me. As I exhaled Michael said, "Finally, a real hit." I relaxed, glad that he was finally satisfied. He grabbed my head, pulling me off his cock, and on level with his mouth. He motioned for me to shotgun his hit: my optimism that he was done with me getting high dashed. I had no choice, and let him force his hit into me. It was another thick cloud, bigger than mine. When he released his lip-lock on me, there was still enough smoke to engulf both of us. As the smoke cleared, I saw he was still staring at me, his grey eyes scanning my face. I was immediately self-conscious. I was smacking my lips involuntarily from the drug, and I knew my cock had shrunk under the crystal's influence. "Fuck faggot, you're tweaked up," Michael said. "Now, let's see if you can get hard for me." He pushed me back on my knees. I waited, not sure what he wanted me to do. "Go ahead, play with yourself," he said. I reached down to my cock. As I suspected, the crystal had hit me hard and my cock was a soft and unresponsive lump. It felt good to be playing with it, but it remained limp and soft. "What's the matter, faggot? Scared by me?" Michael laughed. He ran his hand over his cock, taunting me with how hard and erect he was. "Get on the bed. Time for you to get fucked," he said. "Don't worry, cocksucker, you can still play with that tiny boy-clit of yours." When I got on the bed, I looked down. Under the influence of the tina, my cock had shrunk down, and was now just a flaccid, short stub of a man's cock. Michael calling it a boy-clit wasn't far from the truth. But, Under the influence of the tina, I was only worried about my hole and getting another load up there. "On you back, bitch," Michael ordered. "Legs up in the air for me." I did as I was told, lifting my legs up in the air, and exposing my already well-used hole to Michael. "Spread your cheeks for me." I did as I was told and reached down to pull my ass cheeks apart. I was totally exposed to Michael. I had given up any pretense of modesty and masculinity. If Michael had any doubts about his superior role and dominance over me, they were erased by my abject submission in showing him my wet and cummy hole. "Please, Sir, use my hole," I begged. "Fuck it hard." "Your hole?" Michael said, laughing. "No, faggot, that's my personal cunt now." He stuck a finger into his new toy. It slid in easily. Earlier it had been lubricated by some lube, but now it was primarily slicked up by the thick loads left behind by Sean, Jake and Eli. "Fuck, that's a scum-filled hole. How many loads up there, homo?" "Three, sir." I was surprised I was able to remember the number so quickly. I could hardly focus on more than just holding my butt cheeks apart. My mind was racing; I wanted to ride a cock; I wanted to stroke my flaccid little dick; I wanted to be a purely sexual being; and I wanted to satisfy all of my desires. "Dirty slut," he said. He pulled his finger out of my hole, and gave me a hard slap. He kneelt down, looked in his bag, and rummaged around for something. Finally, he found what he had been searching for, and stood back up. He had a small square package. "Gonna need this, I think." He held it up and in the light I could see it was a condom. "You don't need to use that, Sir," I said. "I don't care if you bareback me. And you can definitely cum in me, if you want, Sir." I couldn't believe that he was going to wear a rubber. He would be denying me the pleasure of his raw cock, not to mention wasting his precious toxic seed. "I want you to fuck me raw." "Oh, don't worry, cumbucket. This is about protecting me from you, not you from me." He held the small packet in front of me. Up close, I could see that the wrapper was riddled with small holes. He had repeatedly stuck a thumbtack or something through it. "Keeps my cock safe from all your filthy assjuices, but don't worry. You'll still get every drop of my rare and toxic dicksnot." He opened up the packet and pulled out the rubber. I couldn't see the holes in the thin sheath, but they were there. When Michael shot his load, it would flow out of the condom and into my hole. I wondered if he knew something I didn't: Jake, Sean, Eli, and certainly Nathan had all seemed very clean and healthy. But maybe they had something else? I had come to peace with the virus, maybe even needed it now. However, I hadn't thought about all the other germs out there. I twisted my head just enough to see him unroll the useless protection over his erect shaft. "Ready, faggot?" he asked, as he poured a few drops of lube on his now rubberized cock and rubbed it over the full length of his shaft. "Do you have to, Sir?" I asked. "I mean, with the rubber?" I didn't want to deal with a rubber-covered cock in my hole now. I had gotten so used to the intimacy and masculinity of raw fucking that going back would be difficult and almost wrong. Also in my mind was that if Michael couldn't feel how warm, wet, and human my hole was, he would never be able to see me as more than just a hole to fuck. "You like my cock, cocksucker?" he asked, grabbing it and shaking it a bit. "Yes, Sir. I do. I want to feel it in me. I want to make you feel good and get you off. I want your cock. I want every raw inch of it, Sir. I really want to feel it in me, nothing between us." "Right on, homo. And I like my cock as well. It gets me what I want: a bunch of pussy bottoms begging me to fuck them. I'm not going to risk something happening to it. Especially when I am sticking it in a dirty, hole like yours." He knelt back on the bed and lined his cockhead up with my hole, ready to penetrate me. As the taut rubber touched me, I tried my best not to recoil. "No, no, bitch," he said, as he grabbed my waist and held me in place. "You're going to take my cock like Nathan promised me you would." I fumbled about the bed with one hand, and found the bottle of poppers. I held it under my nose and inhaled deeply. As the warm tingle saturated my body, I was able to relax, and let Michael do whatever he wanted. It was not my place to demand anything from him. Possibly, even to make a request of him. It was my place to do what he wanted, and if he wanted to protect himself from the dangers of my unsafe sex practices, it was his right. I would be happy to get a load from him however he wanted to give it to me. Realizing what I was here for and helped by the waves of tina and poppers, I stopped trying to fight it and relaxed. Michael felt the change, and took the opportunity to insert his rubber-covered cock into my hole. I was happy to have something, anything, back in my hole. Even though I wanted the closeness of a raw cock, the rubberized shaft still helped scratch my itch. Although, I was starting to wonder about Michael. Did I really want to be closer to him? He seemed conflicted and troubled, from his t-shirt that read, "If it's not rape, it's not fun," to his obvious fear of skin-to-skin contact and what that could mean. If he had been inside me raw, I'd find out things about his sexuality and how he expressed it that I would prefer not to know. "There you go, cocktube. You've got a real man's cock inside you now." His cock wasn't nearly as big as Eli's, so it was easy for me to take him sliding the entire thing into me. When he hit the base, he paused for a second. "Take another hit of those poppers," he said. I did so, even before the first hit had taken full effect. The two hits re-enforced each other and together with the crystal, I stopped even caring about the rubber. I had finally found a comfortable headspace where I was happy that a man was fucking my ass, that he would eventually get off on my hole, and I would get his cum. I no longer cared that he thought of me as a little more than a receptacle for his wastes or that he barely touched me with his own skin. He just preferred to keep me isolated by layers of rubber and protection, and that was ok for me. Now that his cock had gotten all the way in, Michael leaned into me and pressed the full weight of his body against mine. He was pumping my hole hard and with each stroke forced the accumulated spooge ever deeper into my body. "Not a half bad ass, faggot. You might just be able to get me off," he said. I was doing my best to let his cock sink into me, but my body was rebelling against it. Suddenly, I hated the feel of the rubber against my hole. I still wasn't even sure if I wanted Michael inside of me, but if he was going to be fucking me, I didn't want his cock swathed and covered. Unlike the other three men this afternoon, it was impossible to create a connection with Michael. To him, I was just a hole and not even a human. This was just about him and his cock. It was about what would get him off and an important part of him getting off was to make me feel as small as possible. "Play with your clit for me, homo. I want to hear you moan," he said. As he spoke, my cock shrank even more. "Please sir, don't call it a clit," I asked. "It's my cock, Sir." Of all the things he had done so far, that was the most demeaning to me. Michael stopped fucking suddenly. He roughly pulled his cock out of my hole. "This, faggot, is a cock," he said, wielding it like a sword, ready to do battle with my ass. "It's long, it's hard, and it's thick. It's dripping pre-cum, and it's going to knock you up good." With his gloved hand, he grabbed my small, soft shaft, and pulled on it uselessly. "This, well, this is a boy-clit. Tiny, pink, soft, and useless. Like a little girl's clitoris. You know how a girl masturbates, homo?" I shook my head no. I was sorry I had asked him; feeling the rubber glove on my cock had only made everything far worse. "They just put a vibrator against their clit. Let's see if that works for you, faggot." The dildo from earlier was still on the bed. Michael grabbed it and, turning it on, pressed it against my soft and flaccid shaft. Simultaneously, he sank his hard cock back into my used hole. The two sensations shot through my body and I moaned uncontrollably. "See? Just like a girl." He pressed the buzzing dildo hard against my cock and continued to pound my hole just as hard. "It's your boy-clit. Maybe one day you'll get a real cock like mine. That is, if you're not dead from some disease first." I gave up, defeated. I couldn't tell Michael but the dildo against my cock felt amazing. Despite my soft state I was going to start to drip pre-cum soon if he kept it up. "You do it faggot," he said, handing me the toy. "I'm here to get off and maybe get you knocked up, not to rub your clit." I took the toy, and pressed it against my cock. As I rubbed it against my shaft and my balls, I was leaking pre-cum. "Yeah, faggot. You're getting all wet, aren't you? I can feel your dirty little cunt getting all moist. You wanna get knocked up, don't you?" "Please, Sir, I want it. Please, seed my cunt, Sir." I was thinking exactly the way that Michael wanted me to think. I was playing with my boy-clit while he was deep-fucking my cunt. I knew it wasn't what I wanted but he had gotten me into the headspace. "Fucking nasty faggot. Begging me to kill him," Michael said. "Your little boyfriend tell you all about my toxic seed?" "No Sir, he didn't." Nathan had told me nothing about the men, other than all of them were poz and some of them would want to party. With my free hand, I grabbed the poppers and did another hit. Michael smiled and waited for the poppers to hit me. "Fucking full-blown AIDS, faggot. I'm fucking AIDS cum into your dirty little cunt." As he said it, he slammed his cock into me particularly hard. I yelped a bit, not expecting the sudden forcefulness. "Right on, homo. When you start to hurt, that's when I start to have fun." He slammed into me again, the rubber tearing against my tender skin. I winced and took another hit from the bottle. "Are you on meds, Sir?" I asked, as I put the bottle back down. "Hell no. I'm not going to kill my beautiful virus. I want to pass it on, to good little fags like you." "How did you get it, Sir?" I continued. I wasn't sure if it was an appropriate question for Michael. He was guarded about certain parts of his life, even if it was masked by his arrogance. Before I could think about it much more, he slapped my face hard. The gloved hand was harsh against my skin. "Uppity cunt," he said. "But, to answer your question, fucking too many filthy faggot holes. Holes just like yours, cesspools of disease and depravity." He slammed his cock in again, hard, and I let go another with yelp of pain. He rubbed a gloved hand against my face where he had just slapped me. "Too much, homo?" he asked me. I was surprised he'd even ask me. It was out of character for him to offer me this kind of attention. "A bit, yes Sir." "Ahh. That's too bad. At least for you. Because it's hardly enough for me. And I need to get off." He grabbed my legs, and even though I was impaled on his cock, he managed to flip me over onto my knees. "Much better. I don't have to look at your face anymore, cocksucker. And I can fuck you even harder." He grabbed my hips with both hands, and pulled me back onto his cock. I grunted, and pressed the vibrator harder against my cock. "You're gonna get my virus, faggot. And you're going to beg for it, like the cockholster you are." "Please, Sir. Give it to me." If I begged like he asked, maybe he'd cum faster. "Fuck yeah, fuckhole. That's all that you're good for. Pleasuring a real man's cock. Taking my dirty dicksnot. Only reason you're here, faggot, and nothing else." Michael took a hand off my waist and rested it on my shoulder. He pressed down, forcing my face into the bed. "Take it, fuckhole. Take my hard, infected cock deep in your filthy hole." I hated that he was treating me like this; I was just a receptacle for his cock and his sperm. Before I could dwell on it too much, he thrust hard into my hole again, and I had to do my best to stifle the grunt of pain. "Quiet, faggot," he said. "Good cum buckets take what they are given. And you're a good cum bucket, aren't you?" "Yes Sir," I said, forced to speak into the bed. "Right on, faggot," he said. "You want to be just another cum bucket, don't you? Just like all your faggot friends?" "Yes Sir," I said again. I wanted another load of sperm fucked into my hole. If it required being just a tube for Michael, well, I was trying to convince myself that I wanted what Michael was telling me I should want. "Please, make me your cum hole." "Right on, faggot. Took you a while, but you're finally learning what you are," he said. He gave me another hard thrust and again, I yelped in pain. I had never bottomed for a top with a condom. Until now, the few times I had been a bottom, it had been for raw tops. I hadn't realized how much a condom could hurt the bottom. No matter what happened next, I made a silent vow that I'd never make a bottom take a covered cock again. "You ready for my load, hole?" "Of course Sir, I am. It's what I am here for." My ass had been rubbed raw from his pounding. I was needy, already craving another round of lubrication, even from a man like Michael. "Of course you are. Come on hole. What's your name again?” "Jason, Sir." Was I so unimportant to him that he had already forgotten my name? "No, Hole, that's not your name. Tell me your name, Hole." He emphasized "hole," and I knew what was expected of me. "Hole, Sir. I'm just here for your pleasure, just a cum hole for your pleasure. Something for you to fuck your load into." "Fucking right, cum hole. Going to blast a load of full-blown AIDS cum into you, slap a hazardous waste sticker on your ass, and forget you ever existed. At least until I'm horny again and need another dirty cumhole to unload in." He was pounding my ass hard now. Even though he was the smallest cock I had taken that afternoon, the rubber made it the most intense and painful fuck. I must have been grunting in pain, because Michael picked up on my discomfort. "Hurts, doesn't it, hole? And the rubber isn't even protecting you one bit. At least it protects me from what ever else you've picked up. But you know the irony of all this, Hole?" "No Sir," I said. His cock was still pistoning in and out of me, the rubber still tearing at my guts. "No matter how much cum you take from me, you won't ever be more than just a faggot cum dump for us real men. Toss me the poppers, faggot." I handed him the small brown bottle. "Time to inject you with something real. Get you filled with AIDS, hole. You ready to die?" "Please, Sir, Fill your hole with your poz cum," I moaned. Michael pulled all the way out. "No hole, it's not poz cum you're gonna get. What is it?" Suddenly empty, I realized how much succor I had derived from his cock, even as painful and unpleasant as it had been. I needed it back in me. I didn't know what he wanted me to say, either, which meant I wasn't going to get his tool either. "What am I going to give you, hole?" "AIDS, Sir," I said. "Fill me up with your AIDS jizz." It was the right answer; he forced his cock back into my ass, the rubber tearing up my ass even more. It felt like I was bleeding, it hurt so badly. This would feel so much better, be so much easier to take if there was just some additional lubrication. If the only alternative for me was his toxic AIDS cum, well, the entire point of this evening was to get as many different guys' sperm into my body as I could. "Of course I am, hole. That's all you're here for. To take a true man's sperm up your faggot cunt." He slapped me hard on the ass and slammed his cock deep inside me. "Too bad the best holes become contaminated. They all seem to die so quickly." "You like my hole, Sir?" I asked. I barely thought before I said it and immediately regretted it. I had been fighting to keep my identity as a person, not just something little more than a hole for his pleasure. My short utterance made it that much harder for me to think of myself as human. "It's just ok. A bit loose and sloppy, but still fuckable." Michael paused for a moment and inhaled from the bottle of poppers. "It's not a bad hole. You'll probably get a few guys wanting to fuck you. I'd probably fuck you again" He exhaled the hit, and paused while it took effect. "Getting close, here, hole. Ready for the kill shot?" "Yes, Sir. I want your seed." He handed me the poppers. He didn't need to tell me to do a hit. I held the bottle under my nose and inhaled. As the warm feeling of the popper high suffused my body, I expected my mind to start flying, chasing fleeting thoughts in a confused jumble of sex. Instead, I was totally focused on the hard cock sliding in and out of my abused hole. It was getting hard and was ready to shoot. I wondered if Michael's load would feel different. He had said several times that he wasn't just HIV-positive, but had full-blown AIDS. Michael didn't look particularly sick, but I had never seen him in good light. As his deadly cock pressed into me, getting ever closer to injecting its toxic payload, I wondered again if getting infected was really what I wanted. "Fuck yeah, hole. Gonna breed that faggot hole good. Get my hole all knocked up, watch this cum dump get all sick," Michael was muttering. I got scared. Now, for the first time, I didn't want to go through with the inevitable breeding. With Nathan, the sex was great and sharing his sperm at the end was a way to say how much I cared for him, and how much he cared for me. But with Michael, breeding was a way for him to get out his last bits of anger and establish his dominance. I tried to convince myself that it was his fear that was destroying his body, not the virus, but it was a difficult truth to believe. Maybe, hopefully, it was not the disease that was causing his anger; it sometimes affected the brain. "You ready hole?" he said, his cock hard and thick, deep in my hole. "Ready for my AIDS juice?" "Please, Sir, I'm not sure anymore." He shoved his cock hard into my hole. Tears came to my eyes from the intensity of the pounding. Finally, everything was too much: the fucking was too hard, the scene was too dehumanizing, and I no longer knew what I wanted. I gave up, losing all control over my emotions, and started to cry. He showed no mercy at all, not even indicating that he noticing the tears streaming down my face or my sobs. He continued to fuck my hole without slowing down; he may have even sped up when the tears started. "Please, Sir?" "Too late for you, cumhole," he said through clenched teeth. His cock thrust into me again and again, and it pulsed deep inside my body. He was cumming. Each drop of his deadly cock fluid spurted from his dick, flowing through the broken rubber, and straight into my body. Nothing was protecting me from him. "You're getting totally fucked now." My choices were final and there was no turning back. I had no idea of any other way to cope, so I took another hit from the poppers. The vapors went straight to my head; I was grateful for that. It made it easier to withstand Michael's assault on my ass and his injection of his deadly cum. "Please, Sir. Please," I murmured, through my tears. I was no longer sure if I was begging him to stop, to put me out of my misery, or to fuck me harder like a true cumhole deserved. It didn't matter; I was too confused and too beaten down to know or even care. I wanted to curl up in a little ball and cry. I wanted to run far away from here, before Nathan could see me like this, just a little faggot boy, in over his head and having second thoughts far too late to make any difference at all. "Fuck, that was good, cumhole. I needed that. Get to flush out all the virus from my balls and shoot right into your warm, raw, filthy fuckhole." He gave a few more thrusts into my hole and made sure that every drop of his seed was deep in me. Then he pulled out, the condom rubbing once more painfully against my tender flesh. "One last thing to make it complete, fucktoy," he said, giving me another hard slap on the ass with his gloved hand. I was still silently sobbing into the bed. The fuck session wasn't over yet, but I no longer cared. Michael reached into his bag, and pulled something out. "This might be a be icy. But your hot little hole should melt it soon enough. One last gift for you: a devil's dick made from my AIDS spooge. And maybe a special little something hidden in the middle for you." He paused for a moment. "Or maybe a big something. Had forgotten about this one." I had never heard of a Devil's Dick before. Before I could ask, there was a cold pressure against my hole and then an ice cube pressed into me. I gasped, but didn't, or couldn't, protest. Michael pushed it deeper in my hole. He then ran his gloved finger around my ass, getting it to close up around the icy thing that was now slowly melting within me. "There you go, cum bucket. Most of that's my spooge. But I think I've mixed a contribution from a few random guys in there as well. Not to mention that big chunk of tina right in the middle." The violation of my body was now complete. He had put his cock in my mouth and in my ass, gotten me high off the glass pipe, and was now leaving my hole filled with strangers' sperm and some more tina. I choked a bit on my tears and said what I knew I had to say. "Thank you, Sir." "Right on, faggot. Stay healthy," he said, laughing. "Well, try to stay healthy." He pulled on his clothes quickly as I stayed on the bed. Before he left, he slapped my ass one last time and stuck a sticker on it. He slammed the door behind him, finally leaving me alone, a huge load of his sperm in my ass and another hunk of crystal slowly seeping into my body. Once I heard him walk out the door and down the hallway, I got up far enough to peel the sticker off of my butt. Even in the dim light, it was easy to read. In the center was a big biohazard symbol and around the outside, text that read "WARNING: Medical Waste. Handle with Care." I wadded it up and threw it into a corner. Back on the bed, I grabbed a pillow and curled up. I thought the pillow might comfort me, but it was only a piece of fabric. I lay there, my tears still flowing, the silence of the room only interrupted by my sobs.
    2 points
  20. Danny was a 20 year old young gay man. Dark hair, thin twink body. He went to college out of state. He had found a room to rent near campus. Renting a room was a lot cheaper than a dorm. Danny rented it from an older man named Max. Max was 55. He had lost his husband of 18 years. Three years ago. Max saw in renting a room not only additional source of income. But not be alone. Max liked to smoke meth. He was open about it. Helped him when he thought of his late husband. Danny would turn him down when Max would offer him a hit. midterms and a bad breakup were in the cards for Danny. Danny had gotten some of his assignments done. But was behind on others. His relationship with Grant ended when Danny caught him in bed with another guy. “How are you doing with your assignments for your midterms?” Asked Max. “Not good.” Danny answered. “Is there anything I can do to help you?” Max asked. “No.” “But I appreciate you asking.” Danny said smiling at the man. Danny’s assignments were getting overwhelming for the young man. On top of that Max found out that Grant moved on with the guy he had been cheating with. Coming home and seeing Max’s pipe, Danny debated. But one hit wouldn’t hurt and Max would never know. For over an hour, Danny. Kept taking hit after hit. When Max came home and saw the young man high as a kite. Danny surprised said. “I’m sorry, I was only going to take one hit.” “Don’t worry about it, Danny.” “You have a lot on your plate.” Max said has he refilled the pipe and took a hit himself. Both men were eye and touchy with each other. Max turned on older men creamping young jocks. Max rubbed the young man’s shoulders and back. Max was hard between the porn and massaging Danny. Who also was hard. Max kissed Danny. “Let me make love to you Danny.” “Nobody will know.” Danny in his state of mind and being vulnerable Let Max fuck him. Max had a small belly and dick. Danny was smooth. Flat ass. Thick 9 inch dick. Max sucked Danny, who was enjoying Max’s blow job. Max got Danny into missionary position and got live and rubbed it on Danny’s ass and his dick. Max thrust in and out of Danny’s ass. Which was red and sore. “Shit” Max said “I’m about to cum.” “I decided I’m to cum inside you.” Danny enjoying it didn’t think to stop or ask Max his status. Making the connection that Max might be HIV positive. But I that moment. Danny didn’t care. He was flying high and enjoying himself. Max shot his loads into Danny’s ripped open ass. The next day Danny acted like nothing happened. And went about his day. Max knew it would be a matter of time when Danny would find out that due to his years of pnp that Max was positive and his partner died of it. And that Danny could be infected with the virus. But until then Danny would continue to smoke meth and get fucked by Max. And occasionally some of Max’s other friends who loved getting high and taking turns fucking a twink raw.
    1 point
  21. I like my tops taller and heavier. No real way to tell if they are gay visually, but that is a definite plus.
    1 point
  22. I'm most turned on by in-shape guys who are white-collar professionals by day and cumwhores by night. I am okay with anon sex at a bathhouse or a sex party, but nothing gets me going more than having piggy sex with a guy who you wouldn't normally expect to be a slut. That, and being able to carry on a conversation with a guy are big plusses for me. I'm very verbal and love the unexpected.
    1 point
  23. Good luck, and enjoy! Make sure to let us know how it goes!
    1 point
  24. A dick in my ass is about him getting off inside me. It's a hook up or gling A fist in my ass is about the sport, skill and exploration of muscle control, inner peace andd verbal/non verbal connection. It's like a hobby
    1 point
  25. I’d like to have a relationship with a guy of a similar dirty mind to mine.
    1 point
  26. Part 1 - True Story - Written by “Cole” in the POV of Nico. “Took your sweet time.” I said as I stepped inside, kicking the door shut behind me. My gaze flicks over Cole—assessing. “Moses home?” I don’t wait for an answer. Just brush past him like I belong here—because, honestly, I do. This house has been a second home for years. Don’t even know why I knocked. “No, he’s not.” Cole’s voice is tight, annoyed. “And you’re gonna get me in trouble. I’m not supposed to have anyone over.” I scoff. “Relax, tiny. It’s just me.” Cole—Moses’ kid brother, always trailing after us, always trying to keep up. I’ve known him since he was a scrawny little thing with skinned knees and too much to prove. I drop onto the couch like I own the place, stretching my arms over the backrest. “Happy late birthday, by the way. The big one-eight.” I smirk, eyes flicking to him. “Senior year treating you good?” Cole crosses his arms, shifting his weight from foot to foot like he’s debating whether to kick me out or let it slide. He settles on glaring. “Yeah, sure. Feels exactly the same, except now I get lectures about college and taxes.” I huff out a laugh. “Welcome to adulthood, kid. It’s all paperwork and disappointment from here.” Cole rolls his eyes, but there’s something in them—maybe amusement, maybe irritation. “You’re not exactly a role model, Nico.” I smirk. “Never claimed to be.” I lean forward, elbows on my knees. “What, you got big plans or something? College? World domination?” “Don’t know,” he mutters, rubbing a hand over the back of his neck. “Just trying to get through the year.” I nod, because yeah, that’s fair. High school’s a whole mess of bullshit, and Cole’s always been the type to overthink things. “You’ll figure it out.” He scoffs. “Wow. So wise. Truly, I am blessed by your insight.” “Hey, you’re the one who said I’m not a role model.” I grin, kicking my feet up onto the coffee table. “Now stop whining and put on a movie or something. If I’m stuck waiting for Moses, I might as well be entertained.” Cole groans but grabs the remote anyway and begins scrolling through options. He can complain all he wants—he’s not getting rid of me that easily. I watch him, letting my eyes trace over his profile—sharp but soft in a way that stands out. He’s got that kind of beauty that sneaks up on you. Perfect complexion, all smooth angles and symmetry. Brown hair always neat, like he actually cares how he looks. Green eyes that somehow manage to look both bored and sharp at the same time. He’s Latino, but you wouldn’t know unless he told you. Not like Moses. Moses got all the Latin genes and left Cole with none. If you lined them up next to each other, no one would guess they were brothers. Moses and I, we look the way people expect men like us to look—tan skin, dark eyes, thick brows, sharp jaws. Built like we were made for violence. Like we’d fuck someone up for looking at us wrong. Cole? He’s the opposite. White-passing, preppy, clean-cut. Small-framed but just toned enough to not look skinny. He looks like he belongs in some private school wearing a sweater over his shoulders, not in this house, not anywhere near people like me or Moses. If he ever got pulled over, the cop would probably call him “son” and send him on his way. And the best part? He has no idea. No idea his big brother’s keeping me in business. No idea I sell meth. No idea Moses does it, either. I wonder if he’d look at me differently if he knew. If he’d stop pretending like I’m just some annoying family friend taking up space on his couch. He exhales sharply, still scrolling. “Jesus, there’s nothing on.” I smirk. “Maybe you’re just bad at picking.” “Maybe you can shut up.” I chuckle, shaking my head. He’s got bite when he wants to. But I bet he’s never needed to actually fight. Bet no one’s ever looked at him like a threat. Cole keeps scrolling, eyes flicking across the screen like he’s actually weighing his options. I’m not sure if he’s taking his time just to piss me off or if he really is this indecisive. Probably both. I stretch out, watching him frown at the TV. “Hurry up, tiny. We’ll both be dead before you pick something.” Cole exhales through his nose, then, with a flamboyant exaggeration shoves the remote into my hand. “Here. You pick, since you’re such an expert.” I smirk, settling deeper into the couch, one arm draped lazily over the backrest. “Finally. You should’ve just admitted you suck at decisions five minutes ago.” I start flipping through the options, not really paying attention. I’m just killing time, waiting for Moses. Then Cole says, “I know what you do, by the way.” My thumb freezes on the remote. I don’t react right away, don’t look at him, just keep scrolling like he didn’t just drop that in my lap. “What are you talking about?” I ask, casual. Too casual. Cole leans back against the couch, arms crossed. He looks at me like he’s waiting for me to stop playing dumb. “I know what you do for work.” I scoff. “I don’t know what you think you know, but—” “You sell,” he cuts in, bluntly. His green eyes don’t waver. “And Moses buys.” A slow pulse of something heavy settles in my chest. I force out a chuckle, shaking my head. “That’s a hell of a thing to accuse someone of, tiny.” Cole just shrugs. “I don’t care.” That makes me glance at him, really look at him. His expression is unreadable, but he’s serious. I let out a slow breath, tossing the remote onto the coffee table. “You don’t care?” I repeat. “You should. Normal people don’t just brush that kind of thing off.” He shrugs again. “I stopped expecting normal a long time ago.” I study him, waiting for him to flinch, to crack, to do anything that makes me think he’s just trying to get a reaction. But he doesn’t. Instead, he tilts his head slightly. “What’s it like?” I frown. “What’s what like?” “That world,” he says, vague but somehow precise. “The dealing, the using. The whole thing. What does it feel like?” I roll my tongue over my teeth, considering. “Why do you wanna know?” “Just curious.” His voice is light, but there’s something underneath it. Something deeper. I think about lying, brushing it off, telling him it’s nothing, but I don’t. “It feels like control,” I say finally. “Like you’ve got the whole world at your feet. And like none of it matters at the same time.” Cole nods, like that makes perfect sense to him. He exhales slowly, then looks at me again. “Can I try some?” That pulls a sharp laugh from me. “Funny.” “I’m serious.” I narrow my eyes. “Not gonna happen.” Cole doesn’t back down. “Why not?” “Because it’s not for you.” He gives me a look, one I can’t quite place. “Maybe I don’t want to be me for a while.” His voice is quiet, but the weight of it lingers. I don’t say anything right away. I just watch him, this kid who has everything lined up for him, who has no idea what he’s asking for. “Go get drunk or something,” I mutter, shaking my head. “Find some other way to let go.” “I don’t want to drink.” His jaw tightens. “I want to feel what you feel.” That makes something inside me twitch, but I lie. “You don’t.” He holds my gaze. “You don’t know what I want.” I exhale sharply, shaking my head. “Not happening, Cole.” But he doesn’t drop it. Instead, he tilts his head slightly, studying me. “You know about ‘pnp’?” I frown. “The hell is that?” “Party and play.” He watches me, waiting to see if the words land. When I don’t react, he explains. “It’s a thing in the gay scene. Hooking up while high. Mostly meth, sometimes coke or G.” Felt that twitch again, but in my cock that time. “And?” I ask, voice flat. Cole leans forward. Calm, calculated—like he’s thought about this for a while. “I’m going to college next year. I’m gonna end up smoking at some point. You might not know, but it’s popular in my hookup culture.” His lips press together for a second, then he looks me dead in the eye. “The first time I do it should be with someone I trust.” I bark out a laugh, but there’s no humor in it. “You trust me? That’s your first mistake.” “I do.” His voice is steady. Too steady. I drag a hand down my face, shaking my head. “Jesus, Cole.” It’s not like I give a shit what people do with their dicks. Never have. Cole being gay? Old news. Everyone knows, not that it matters to me. I’ve got my girls, maybe more than one, depending on the night. But Cole… I don’t know. He’s always been different. Soft spot doesn’t even cover it. Something about him has always pulled me in, made me look twice. Made me care when I shouldn’t. And now he’s sitting here, telling me he wants this—this inside him? “Why do you even want this?” I ask. “You don’t need it.” He shrugs, looking away for the first time. “Maybe I don’t want to be me for a while.” I know that feeling. I know it too fucking well. I sigh, thinking. I should shut this down completely, tell him no again, make sure he never asks. But part of me knows he’s right. If he’s going to do it—and he is—then better with me than some random asshole at a college party. I glance at him again. His perfect skin, his neat hair, his green eyes holding something deeper, something restless. I shouldn’t even be considering it. And yet. “I’ve tried G before.” He says too casually. Another cock twitch. “Excuse me?” He stands up without another word, disappearing down the hall. A minute later, he’s back, holding a tiny glass vial between his fingers like it’s nothing. Like it’s just another thing in his neatly curated life. I sit up straighter, narrowing my eyes. “Tell me that’s not what I think it is.” He tosses it to me, and I catch it easily. Twisting off the cap, I dab my finger inside and press it to my tongue. A distinct sour, chemical taste—definitely GHB. I let out a slow breath, gripping the vial tighter. “Where the fuck did you get this?” Cole shrugs like it’s no big deal. “I have my ways.” I glare at him. “That’s not a fucking answer.” “Neither is ‘I’ll think about it.’” He crosses his arms. “So let’s make a trade. I get you high on G, and you get me high on meth. Seems fair.” I exhale sharply, rolling the vial between my fingers. “You don’t just have this shit, Cole. What the fuck were you planning to do with it?” He holds my gaze. “What do you think?” I don’t answer. He just told me. My cock twitches again, but followed by a strange mix of anger and jealousy pouring over me. I set the vial onto the coffee table, leaning back. “You’re a fucking idiot.” “So is Moses, and you still sell to him.” That one hits harder than I want it to. My jaw tightens, but I don’t argue. Cole tilts his head, watching me. “So?” I sigh, dragging a hand through my hair. “I’m not saying yes.” “But you’re not saying no.” I shoot him a look. “I’ll consider it.” Cole doesn’t gloat, doesn’t smirk. He just nods, like that’s all he needed to hear. Then, before I can stop him, he’s already moving. “Be right back.” “Cole—” But he’s gone, jogging into the kitchen. I stare at the vial sitting on the table, irritation curling in my gut. I should’ve flushed it or thrown it back in his face. But I didn’t. A minute later, Cole returns, carrying two cups. “Here.” I frown. “The fuck is this?” “Mixer.” He sets them down, unbothered. “If you won’t smoke me up, I’m taking G, and so are you” I let out a bitter laugh, shaking my head. “Not how this works, tiny.” “It is now.” His eyes meet mine. Jesus Christ. He’s really doing this. Really pushing. And the worst part? I’m not sure if I want to stop him. “Fine.” Cole blinks. “Fine?” I shoot him a look. “Yeah, fine. But don’t get ahead of yourself—I’m not smoking you up.” Cole just smirks, like he knew I’d fold eventually. “But when Moses gets home, you better be in your room. Last thing I need is him seeing you fucked up.” Cole doesn’t even argue. He just nods, pleased with the arrangement so far, like this is some kind of negotiation he’s winning. We sit there for a while, neither of us talking. Then Cole shifts slightly, turning his gaze to me. “Well? You’re the dealer. You need to measure it out.” I scoff. “Bossy little shit.” But I don’t argue. G’s not something you eyeball unless you’ve got a death wish. I glance at Cole. “You know how easy it is to overdose on this shit?” He nods, watching as I grab my phone and open the calculator, doing quick math. “Yeah. That’s why I trust you.” I pause for half a second. Then shake it off and get to work. I unscrew the cap, tipping out a careful dose, measuring with the precision that comes from experience. Cole watches intently, eyes sharp, absorbing every movement. Like he wants to learn. Like he wants to know exactly how this world works. I don’t know if that should worry me. Actually, I do. But I’m doing it anyway. I measure out just under a full dose for Cole—enough to feel it, not enough to fuck him up completely. He won’t notice the difference. Then I pour double into my own cup. If one of us is going under, it’s going to be me, not him. Cole doesn’t question it as I hand him his drink. He takes the cup, fingers brushing mine for half a second before he leans back against the couch. He doesn’t drink it yet, just swirls the liquid like he’s testing it. “You sure about this?” I ask, watching him. He lifts a brow. “Are you?” I don’t answer. Instead, I raise my cup. He does the same. We clink them together, and then I throw mine back. Cole hesitates for half a second before following suit. I watch him, as he downs the G, licking his lips after like it’s nothing, like this is just another night. Like we do this all the time. Silence settles between us again, heavier this time. We both know what comes next. Cole leans his head back against the couch, eyes flicking to me. “How long?” I stretch out, feeling the slow warmth creeping through my limbs already. “Give it fifteen.” He exhales through his nose, tapping his fingers against his knee. Waiting. Twenty minutes pass, and the G is in full force. My body feels loose, warm, like I’m sinking into the couch but floating at the same time. Everything is just good—my muscles relaxed, my mind foggy but not gone. My cock no longer twitching, but harder as fuck. The TV is playing something, but I’m not paying attention. G always makes me wanna smoke, and my fingers twitch with the urge to reach into my pocket, to take the edge off the pleasure creeping under my skin. I swallow it down, exhaling through my nose, still not sure how I feel about letting Cole go that far. Instead, I look at Cole, getting lost in watching him. He’s close enough now that I can smell the faint hint of his cologne under the warmth of his skin. He’s always been pretty, but right now, he’s something else entirely. The worst part? I can’t look away. Cole turns his head, catching me in the act. Damn. He tilts his head slightly, like he’s studying me. Then, with a slow smirk, he murmurs, “Feel good yet?” The G kicks in harder, spreading through my veins like liquid gold, making my skin buzz, making everything feel too good, too much. And Cole—Cole’s right there, watching me, soaking it all in. I exhale through my nose, smirking back. “You tell me.” His eyes flick down—over my chest, my arms, the way my fingers twitch against the couch. Then he licks his lips and lets out a soft, lazy chuckle. “You’ve been staring for a while.” Fuck, I need to look away. But I don’t. “Maybe I like what I see.” I don’t know why I say it. Maybe it’s the G talking, loosening my tongue along with everything else. Maybe it’s something else. But Cole doesn’t flinch. Doesn’t get flustered. Instead, he tilts his head slightly, studying me the same way I was just studying him. Then, like he’s making some kind of silent decision, he smirks back. “Yeah,” he says, voice smooth and slow. “I think you do.” This makes my cock throb harder than it ever has in the past. Blinking hard like I can shake the moment off. “Shit—” I rub a hand over my forehead. “Didn’t mean to say that.” Cole raises a brow, still smirking. “Yeah?” I exhale sharply. “Blame it on the G.” I wave a lazy hand between us, trying to smooth over whatever that was. It was the high, that’s all. Didn’t mean anything. Right? Cole just watches me, head tilted, like he doesn’t quite believe me. And maybe I don’t believe myself, either. I need to shift the energy. Fast. So, before I can second-guess it, I let out, “Fuck it. Let’s smoke.” Cole straightens slightly, interest sparking in his hazy green eyes. “Yeah?” I nod, already reaching into my pocket, fingers brushing the familiar weight of glass and baggie. “Yeah. But listen up first.” I try to sit up, but the G still has me melting into the couch, body slow, thoughts even slower. Still, I do my best. “This shit isn’t a game.” My voice comes out heavier than I intend, slurred around the edges but still firm. “You do it once, you’ll wanna do it again. Maybe not right away, but it’ll be in the back of your head. And when it’s in your head, it stays there.” Cole just nods, like he’s absorbing every word. I let out a slow breath, pushing past the warmth of the G curling in my gut. My hand dips into my pocket, pulling out the pipe and a bag of crystal. “First rule,” I say, shaking the bag slightly, watching the tiny shards catch the dim light. “You don’t call it meth. That’s a dirty word.” Cole raises a brow but doesn’t argue. “Crystal is fine. Or Tina. But mostly just T.” He nods again. “T.” I tap out a small amount, carefully loading the bowl, hands steady from muscle memory alone. The whole time, I can feel Cole’s eyes on me, watching, absorbing, taking in every little movement like he wants to learn it all. And maybe it’s just the drugs, but swear to god, he’s getting more attractive by the minute. I push that thought away, focus on what’s in front of me. The packed pipe. I glance up at Cole, meeting his gaze. “Last chance to back out.” Cole shakes his head, slow but deliberate. “I’m not backing out.” His voice is steady, not a hint of hesitation. He knows what he’s doing. Or at least, he thinks he does. “Alright,” I mutter, reaching for my backpack. I unzip the side pocket and pull out my torch, flicking the cap open with my thumb. The blue flame shoots to life, steady and hot. “Pay attention,” I tell him, rolling my shoulders, settling in. “You don’t just light it like a blunt. You gotta heat it slow, let it melt down before you pull. And you never hold it in—this isn’t weed. You blow it out right away.” Cole nods, eyes locked on the pipe in my hand. He looks like a kid in class, laser-focused, taking mental notes. It almost makes me laugh. Almost. I adjust my grip, rolling the pipe between my fingers, making sure the crystal is spread evenly in the bowl. Then I bring the torch up, the flame licking under the glass. The crystals start to sweat, then liquefy, pooling at the bottom before swirling into thick, white vapor. I keep the movement slow, rotating the pipe so it doesn’t burn too hot in one spot. “See that?” I glance at Cole. “That’s what you want. Not too much heat, not too little. Just enough.” He doesn’t blink. “Got it.” I smirk, then bring the mouthpiece to my lips, pulling in a deep, steady drag. The smoke fills my lungs instantly, a sharp warmth spreading through my chest. I don’t hold it—I don’t need to. I part my lips and exhale, blowing a thick cloud straight up to the ceiling. The rush hits fast, that familiar electric clarity slicing through the G’s haze. My pulse kicks up, my skin tingles, my brain sharpens like a knife. I close my eyes for half a second, letting it settle, then look back at Cole. “Your turn.” I hold out the pipe, the bowl still cloudy with vapor. “Let’s see if you were actually paying attention.” Cole takes the pipe, holding it carefully, but instead of going for the torch, he looks at me. “You light it for me.” I pause, fingers tightening slightly around the torch. There’s something about it—something I can’t put my finger on, something that feels… personal. Too personal. Anyone who knows this shit knows it’s an unspoken thing, a quiet kind of intimacy. And suddenly, I remember what Cole said before—about pnp, about the way fags do it. And I gotta admit—they got that part right. It’s hot. In a way that makes no damn sense. A slow burn, a flicker of heat curling low in my stomach. A weird kind of trust. I don’t get it, not really, but I feel it. And yet, I do it anyway. “Alright,” I murmur, voice lower than I meant for it to be. I tilt the pipe in his hand, angling the bowl just right. “I’ll tell you when.” Cole nods, lips parting slightly, eyes flicking between the pipe and my face. I hold his gaze as I bring the flame to the glass, warming it slow, just like I did for myself. The crystals liquefy, then swirl into vapor, thick and milky. “Now,” Cole inhales, his green eyes locked onto mine. His lips close around the mouthpiece, cheeks hollowing slightly as he pulls, the vapor disappearing into his lungs. I watch the way his throat moves, the way his eyelashes flutter for half a second before he exhales, a smooth cloud spilling past his lips. It’s a good hit. Clean and controlled. Thought it wasn’t possible for my cock to throb any harder, but I was proven wrong again. I clear my throat, shifting back slightly. “Not bad.” Cole tilts his head, exhaling the last of the smoke. “Told you I was paying attention.” I huff out a small laugh, shaking my head. “Yeah, yeah.” But the warmth is still there. That weird, lingering heat in my gut. I ignore it. I take the pipe back from him, flicking the torch on again. “One more.” Cole just smirks. “Whatever you say, dealer.” An hour slips by, the minutes blurring into smoke and warmth. Every time, I light the pipe for Cole, watching as he inhales, his lips parting slightly, his eyes hooded as he exhales. He’s a fast learner—too fast. Takes to it like he was made for this. I should stop him. Should’ve stopped after the first hit. But I don’t. Eventually, I glance at my phone, noting the time. Been two hours since I first stepped through the door. I lean back into the couch, stretching, feeling the way my muscles buzz under my skin. “Moses is taking his sweet time,” I mutter. “What’s he even out doing?” Cole hums, his head tilted against the couch, gaze flicking toward me. He hesitates just a second before saying, “He’s staying at his girl’s place tonight.” I pause mid-motion, giving him a look. “What?” Cole shrugs, lazy. “Won’t be back until tomorrow.” Something clicks into place in my head. I stare at him for a long second, then let out a dry, amused scoff. “You little shit.” Cole smirks, eyes glinting. “What?” “You played me.” I shake my head, exhaling a laugh. “You knew he wasn’t coming back tonight. You set this whole thing up.” He doesn’t even bother denying it. Just shrugs again, looking way too pleased with himself. “You wouldn’t have agreed otherwise.” I let out another sharp laugh, shaking my head. “Unbelievable.” But, lowkey? I’m impressed. Cole’s always been the quiet, follow-the-rules type. The preppy golden boy, the one who didn’t pull this kind of shit. Or at least, that’s what I thought. Turns out, he’s got more in him than I gave him credit for. I drag a hand down my face, still smirking. “So what, you planned all this just to get high with me?” Cole tilts his head, lips curling at the edges. “Would you have come if I told you the truth?” I don’t answer. Because we both already know. I lean my head back, letting the high settle deeper into my bones before glancing over at Cole. “How you feeling?” He exhales slowly, a small, lazy smile tugging at his lips. “Great.” His voice is smooth, relaxed. “Didn’t really feel the G much, though.” I raise a brow. “Yeah?” He nods. “I mean, it was nice, but it didn’t hit me like it hit you.” He tilts his head, eyes flicking over me. “You wanna do more?” I consider it for a second. I am feeling good—buzzing, floating, perfect—and nobody’s coming home until tomorrow. There’s nothing stopping me. I shrug. “Fuck it.” I grab the vial from the table, rolling it between my fingers before twisting the cap off. Cole watches as I measure out two doses into my own cup, then pour a single one into his. I go to hand him the cup, but he doesn’t take it right away. Instead, he looks at me, eyes sharp despite the haze. “Give me the same as you.” I hesitate. First-timers shouldn’t push it too far. That’s the rule. But I think back to how easily he took the first dose, how steady he was, how he never wavered. Some people can just handle it well. Cole’s one of them. “Alright,” I murmur, pouring the extra into his cup, matching my own. “Your call.” I watch Cole as he downs the G, licking his lips absentmindedly before setting the cup down. He runs a hand through his hair, fingers raking through the strands before letting his arm drop over the couch, closer to mine now. “You really do this all the time?” I flick my eyes to him. “What, the G?” “All of it.” He gestures vaguely. “T, G, dealing, all of it.” I smirk. “You already knew the answer before you asked.” He tilts his head slightly. “Still wanted to hear you say it.” His smirk lingers, and he leans back just a little, stretching out, mirroring the way I’m sitting now. He’s comfortable. Maybe too comfortable. And he’s watching me like he’s waiting for something. I roll my tongue over my teeth, “You feeling it yet?” His smirk widens just slightly. “I think so.” Fucking cock won’t stop throbbing. I push past it, shifting forward, reaching for the pipe again. “Good. Then let’s keep it that way.” I exhale toward the ceiling, watching the cloud drift up, feeling the rush settle in my bones. Then I glance at Cole. I smirk, shaking my head, then pass him the pipe, torch still in hand. “Here.” Cole takes the pipe without hesitation, bringing it to his lips. I lean in, closer this time, and light it for him, watching as the vapor builds. “Now,” I murmur. He inhales, slow and deep, just like I showed him. The smoke disappears into his lungs, his green eyes flickering toward me as he holds the hit for half a second—long enough for me to reach for the pipe. But before I can grab it, Cole moves. His free hand shoots up, fingers tangling in the back of my hair, pulling me in, dragging my face toward his before I can even register what’s happening. Then his lips are on mine. And before I can even process that, he exhales—the hit rushing past my lips, into my lungs, filling me up, hotter than it should be. Shotgunning. An intimacy. A challenge. A fucking game. My whole body tenses, mind short-circuiting between the drugs and the heat of his mouth, his lips, the way he holds me there, fingers gripping my hair like he’s testing a boundary he already knows he’s breaking. The high kicks up, sharper, hotter, sending a pulse through my veins that makes me forget, for half a second, that I’m supposed to be in control here. I rip myself back, fast, like I’ve been burned. “The fuck was that?” My voice comes out sharp, cutting through the thick haze of smoke and G and whatever the fuck Cole thinks he’s doing. Cole leans back slightly, but he doesn’t look guilty. He doesn’t even look surprised. If anything, he looks amused. “Relax.” His voice is smooth, too smooth. “Just having fun.” I wipe my mouth with the back of my hand, scowling. “That’s not—” I exhale hard, jaw tightening, forcing my pulse to slow the fuck down. “That’s not how this works.” Cole tilts his head, watching me, that lazy smirk still tugging at his lips. “No?” I shake my head, reaching for the pipe, more out of habit than anything else, just to have something in my hands. “You don’t pull that shit with me, Cole.” He shrugs, stretching out, looking too damn comfortable. “Seemed like you liked it.” Something in me snaps. Before I could react to what I was doing, my arm was already outstretched, hand wrapped around Cole’s throat, pinning him to the couch. I lean in close, lowering my voice, making sure he fucking hears me. “You don’t know what you’re playing with.” Cole’s smirk falters—just a fraction. But it’s enough. I let him go, trying to shake the weird, charged energy out of my system. I don’t know if it’s the G, the T, or the fact that Cole fucking made out with me like it was nothing, but I feel wired, too hot, too aware of everything. Cole watches me for a long moment, then exhales, like he’s letting it go. Then Cole shifts beside me, exhaling softly. “Alright,” he mutters. “Maybe I crossed a line.” “It’s a small town,” he says, voice quieter now. “Not a lot of options.” I frown. “Options?” His lips press together for a second, then he lets out a dry laugh. “Gays, Nico.” He finally looks at me. “There’s, like, five of us here. And they’re all…” He trails off, shaking his head. I raise a brow. “All what?” “Fem,” he says flatly. “Bottoms. Good friends, but not exactly great for, you know…” His hand gestures vaguely between us. “Experimenting.” I huff a small laugh, shaking my head. “Jesus. You really just said that.” Cole shrugs, unbothered. “It’s true.” Then he leans back against the couch, tipping his head to the side as he studies me. “I’ve got a type, and none of them fit.” I narrow my eyes. “And what’s your type, exactly?” He hums, dragging his fingers lazily over the rim of his empty cup, pretending to think. “Older. Built. Not soft.” His eyes flick over me, slow and deliberate. “Masculine. A little dangerous.” I let out a short laugh, shaking my head. “Subtle.” Cole just smirks, unashamed. “You asked.” “And it’s not just the looks, either. It’s the energy.” His fingers drum against his knee, gaze flicking to mine again. “That… intensity.” My jaw tenses. I look away, shifting in my seat. “Sounds complicated.” “It is,” he admits, then exhales through his nose, his smirk fading. “Not that it matters. It’s not like I’ve actually done anything.” That makes me pause. I glance at him again, frowning slightly. “What do you mean?” He shrugs. “I mean exactly that. I haven’t done anything.” I stare at him for a second. “Wait.” I shift toward him, eyes narrowing. “You’re telling me you’re still a virgin?” Cole huffs out a small, almost embarrassed laugh. “Yeah, Nico. I am.” I blink. Then bark out a laugh, shaking my head. “Couldn’t be me.” Cole rolls his eyes. “Yeah, no shit.” I smirk, leaning back again. “Damn. A virgin at eighteen?” “What, you lost it at, like, fourteen?” he shoots back, raising a brow. I shrug. “Fifteen.” Cole groans. “Of course you did.” I just grin, taking another hit, letting the smoke curl lazily from my lips. “You’re really out here trying to experiment, huh?” He exhales dramatically. “You have no idea.” I shake my head, chuckling. “Poor thing.” “Fuck off.” But there’s no heat in his voice. Just that same lazy smirk, that same energy humming between us. Cole shifts, getting more comfortable on the couch, eyes flicking to me with something that’s both amused and too curious. “Tell me about straight sex.” I pause mid-inhale, pipe still between my fingers. I exhale a slow cloud of smoke, smirking. “What?” “You know,” Cole says, waving a lazy hand. “Fucking bitches.” That makes me actually laugh, the kind that shakes in my chest. “Jesus, Cole.” He grins, eyes flickering with amusement. “What?” “You saying it like that.” I shake my head. “You sound like a kid trying to prove something.” He shrugs, still grinning. “I mean, I have to know what all the hype is about. Why do you guys love it so much?” I huff a laugh, stretching my arms over the back of the couch. “You’ve never been with a girl, obviously.” Cole makes a face. “Nope.” “But you’ve seen straight porn.” He snorts. “Unfortunately.” Then, mocking, he adds, “Couldn’t be me.” That makes me laugh again, shaking my head. “Yeah, yeah.” Cole tilts his head, watching me. “So? Explain” I smirk, exhaling another slow breath of smoke. “It’s the way they react, man. The softness, the sounds. The way their bodies move. It’s like…” I trail off for a second, trying to find the right words. “It’s powerful. Controlling how they take it, how they moan, how they come apart under you.” Cole listens, head tilting slightly, eyes sharp even through the haze. “So it’s about dominance?” I smirk. “It’s about control.” Cole hums, gaze flicking over me, unreadable. Then he exhales, shaking his head. “Yeah. Couldn’t be me.” I chuckle. “Yeah, I figured.” Cole shifts again, pulling one leg up onto the couch, turning more toward me. “And you don’t ever think about it differently? Like, I dunno, being on the other side?” I raise a brow. “What, letting a girl take control?” “No.” He gives me a look. “I mean with a guy.” My jaw flexes slightly, but I keep my expression easy. “No.” Cole watches me for a second longer, then smirks like he knows something I don’t. “Interesting.” I shake my head, smirking right back. “You’re something else, you know that?” He grins, leaning back again. “I try.” I take another hit, letting it sit heavy in my lungs before I pass the pipe back to him. And as he takes it, fingers brushing mine, I can’t shake the feeling that this conversation isn’t over. Not even close. Cole takes the pipe, bringing it to his lips, waiting for me to light it. He’s steady, smooth, confident in a way that should make me stop and think. Should make me ask myself why the fuck I’m still here, still entertaining this, still letting it happen. But I don’t. I bring the torch up, flicking the flame on, watching the crystals liquefy and swirl into thick, white vapor. The moment it’s ready, I murmur, “Now.” Cole inhales, slow and deep, his green eyes flicking up to meet mine as he pulls. And fuck, I need my cock to stop this throbbing. With that, I break. I reach for him, grabbing the back of his neck, pulling him toward me, pressing my lips against his as I inhale his hit straight from him. His breath stutters for half a second before he exhales, feeding it into me, the smoke burning between us. But the second he tries to push deeper, the moment his fingers curl into my shirt, trying to pull me in—I shove him back. Hard. Cole stares at me, chest rising and falling, lips still parted, green eyes blown wide with surprise. “What the fuck?” I drag a hand down my face, breathing hard. “I can’t.” Cole’s brows pull together, and then—irritation. “The fuck you mean you can’t?” I shake my head, jaw tight. “Not like this.” Cole scoffs. “Not like what?” I glance away, exhaling hard through my nose. I don’t answer. I can’t. Because I know myself when I’m high like this. I know the way it takes me over—how my dominance turns razor-sharp, how I get aggressive, controlling. I know how I take, and that’s not something you throw at someone who’s never done this before. Not someone like Cole. He watches me for a long second, then shakes his head, letting out a frustrated breath. “You’re fucking teasing me.” I glance at him sharply. “That’s not what this is.” “Bullshit.” His jaw tightens, his fingers flexing against his knee. “You keep pulling me in just to push me away. What the fuck do you want?” I don’t answer. Because I don’t know. Cole tilts his head slightly, smirking—but it’s pissed now, not amused. “I get it.” He exhales sharply, shaking his head. “You think I can’t handle it.” I clench my jaw. “Cole—” “You still think I’m some kid.” I exhale sharply, fingers curling into fists. “It’s not that—” “Then what?” His voice is sharp, cutting through the haze. “See? You are a tease. Just like one of your bitches” I snap. I grab his jaw, tilting his head up, making him look at me. His lips part, his breath stutters, but he doesn’t pull away. Cole’s breath hitches, but he doesn’t flinch. He doesn’t pull back. If anything, the challenge in his eyes sharpens, his lips curling at the edges like he wants this reaction from me. Like he planned for it. His fingers flex against my wrist where I’ve got him by the throat, testing, feeling the way my grip tightens. But he doesn’t try to pry me off. He just looks at me. Green eyes dark, lips parted, chest rising and falling. I lean in closer, my grip firm but controlled, voice dropping lower. “You really wanna test me, Cole?” His smirk wavers—just slightly—but he holds my gaze. “Maybe.” I exhale slow, shaking my head. “You think this is a fucking game?” Cole hums, the sound vibrating against my fingers. “Feels real to me.” Something deep in me twists at that, something dangerous. The high amplifies everything—the way his skin feels under my hand, the way his body shifts beneath me, the way his breathing picks up just slightly but he doesn’t look away. I slide my thumb over his jaw, pressing just enough to make him tilt his chin up for me. “You’ve got a smart mouth.” Cole exhales a slow, shaky breath. “So do something about it.” I snap. I crush my mouth against his, swallowing whatever smart-ass remark he was about to throw at me. Cole doesn’t hesitate. He leans into it, gasping softly against me before he fists my shirt in both hands, pulling me closer, pressing up into me like he’s been waiting for this all night. And fuck, maybe he has. I shove him back into the couch, my weight pressing into him, my hands gripping tight—his throat, his waist, his hip—feeling, claiming. He groans, the sound sharp, raw, like he’s never been handled like this before. Like he’s never wanted to be. And now he’s got me—high, reckless, dominant—right here, giving him exactly what he asked for. And I’m not stopping this time. Not until he knows exactly what it means to push me. I stand up slowly, rolling my shoulders like I’m shaking off the last bit of restraint. My jaw is tight, my eyes dark, my whole demeanor shifting into something heavier, something final. Cole watches from the couch, breath still uneven, lips still parted from the force of the last kiss. He doesn’t move yet, just waiting, watching. I exhales through my nose, running my tongue over my teeth before speaking. “Get up.” Cole blinks, his pupils still blown wide, his body still buzzing from the drugs, the tension, everything. “What?” I tilt my head, eyes narrowing. “You heard me. Get the fuck up.” Cole swallows, pushing himself up slowly, cautious, but not scared. Not hesitant. If anything, there’s something eager in the way he moves, like he’s been waiting for m to take control like this. I sit back down, reaching for the pipe, tapping out another hit. I don’t even look at Cole as I flick the torch on, heating the glass. “Strip.” The single word cuts through the thick air. Cole exhales sharply, his fingers flexing at his sides, his breath catching slightly like it finally hit him—this is happening. I exhales a thick cloud toward the ceiling before finally looking at Cole again. “I said strip, faggot.” I hear him whisper “fuck” under his breath. Like a small whimper. His fingers go to the hem of his shirt, gripping it, lifting it slowly—almost too slow. Testing. Watching my reaction. I exhale another stream of smoke, my eyes tracking every movement, every inch of skin revealed. Cole lets the shirt slip off, tossing it aside before moving to the button of his jeans. His fingers work the metal, the sound of the zipper cutting through the thick silence of the room. I take another hit, inhaling deep, letting the warmth crawl through my veins, amplifying everything. Cole pushes his jeans down his hips, stepping out of them. He’s standing there now, exposed, chest rising and falling, fingers twitching at his sides. But he’s not shy. He’s not covering himself. He’s waiting. I set the pipe down on the table and lean forward, elbows on my knees, dragging my tongue over my bottom lip as I look Cole up and down, taking my time with it. Not just a pretty face, but a pretty everything. His dick hung their uncut, freshly shaven, smooth until his legs, covered in carpet of hair. I looked up at him with a smirk and motioned for him to turn around. Now, I’ve seen a lot of ass in my day, but I’ll admit, there’s something about his. Perfectly round, smooth. Innocent. I tilt my head, smirking. “Now get over here.” Cole steps forward, closing the small space between us, his breath coming a little quicker now. He’s standing right in front of me, bare, exposed, but not nervous. Locking eyes with him, I reach down and tug at the bulge in my pants, gripping myself through the fabric. I was rock hard and couldn’t take it anymore. “Get on your knees.” Cole lowers himself. When he settled onto his knees between my legs, looking up at me with those blown-out green eyes, lips parted, chest still rising and falling— “Fuck, you look good like that.” I let out greedily “Now take my cock out of these jeans,” I demanded. Cole didn’t hesitate. His hands moved immediately to my bulge, one palm pressing firmly against it, his fingers curling to squeeze. A small smirk ghosted across his lips as he felt the weight of me through the denim. Then, with steady hands, he reached for my zipper, dragging it down with agonizing slowness. I lifted my hips slightly, helping him as he tugged my jeans down past my thighs. The moment they pooled around my ankles, my cock sprang free—thick, uncut, and standing proud, a full nine inches of me throbbing in the open air. My dark pubes framed it, a stark contrast against my skin. Cole’s breath hitched. His eyes widened, a mix of hunger and awe flashing across his face. He licked his lips unconsciously, his gaze locked onto me like I was the only thing in the world he wanted. “Go ahead faggot, taste it” Cole’s breath shuddered as he exhaled, his lips parting, so close I could feel the warmth ghosting over my skin. His fingers tightened instinctively around my shaft, stroking slowly, teasingly, as if testing my patience. I smirked, threading my fingers through his hair, gripping just enough to make him gasp. “Did you not hear me? Put that mouth to work.” My voice was low, firm, an order he had no intention of disobeying. With a slow motion he leaned in, his tongue flicking out to taste the head of my cock. A soft groan rumbled in my chest as I watched him, savoring the way his lips stretched over me, the warmth of his mouth enveloping the tip. “Good faggot,” I murmured, tightening my grip in his hair as I guided him lower. Cole moaned around me, the vibration sending sparks of pleasure straight to my core. His tongue swirled, tracing every ridge, every sensitive spot, his movements both eager and controlled. His hands braced against my thighs as he took me deeper, inch by inch, his throat relaxing as he pushed himself further. I let my head fall back against the couch, pleasure surging through me as he worked. The wet heat of his mouth, the way he hollowed his cheeks and sucked, the sinful noises slipping from his throat—it was intoxicating. “Fuck, just like that,” I praised, looking down at him. His eyes met mine, dark and needy, desperate to please. I gave him what he wanted, thrusting gently into his mouth, watching as his lips stretched wider, as his throat tensed around me. He took it, moaning as if he needed this as much as I did. His fingers dug into my thighs, urging me on, silently begging for more. And who was I to deny him? I tightened my grip in his hair, yanking his head back just enough to force his eyes up to mine. His lips were already slick, parted, desperate for more. “You’re taking your time,” I murmured, my thumb brushing over his swollen bottom lip before pressing against his tongue. He let me, obedient, his eyes dark with need. “I didn’t tell you to tease, did I?” He shook his head, my thumb still resting on his tongue, making him struggle to answer. “No, Sir,” he managed, voice hoarse, breathless. I smirked. “Then do it right.” Without hesitation, he parted his lips wider, taking me back into the heat of his mouth. This time, I didn’t let him set the pace. My hand in his hair held him still as I pushed deeper, his throat tightening around me as he tried to adjust. His fingers gripped my thighs, nails digging in, but he didn’t pull away. He knew better. “Relax,” I ordered, my other hand settling heavy on his jaw, guiding him. His lashes fluttered, a choked sound escaping him as I pressed deeper. When he finally opened up for me, his throat flexing, I groaned in satisfaction. “That’s it,” I praised, keeping my grip firm as I began to fuck his mouth in slow, deliberate strokes. His moans vibrated around me, sending pleasure curling through my spine. I controlled every movement, every inch he took, every breath he struggled for. He let me. He wanted this—wanted to be used, to be owned. His hands trembled against my thighs, but he didn’t resist. He let me push, let me test his limits. My cock slid deeper, his throat tightening, and I held him there for a beat, watching the way his eyes watered, the way his body shuddered. “Look at you,” I murmured, thumb stroking his jaw as I pulled back, letting him gasp for air before pushing in again. “So desperate to please.” A needy whimper escaped him. I held him there for a moment longer, feeling the way his throat flexed around me, the way his breath hitched, his body shaking from the effort of keeping still. His fingers clenched against my thighs, his chest rising and falling in shallow, controlled breaths. Then, finally, I eased back, my grip in his hair loosening as I pulled out of his mouth. A wet gasp tore from his throat as he sagged against me, his lips red and glistening, spit connecting us in thin strands that broke as he swallowed hard. I let my thumb trace the edge of his jaw, tilting his face up so he had no choice but to meet my gaze. His eyes were hazy, his pupils blown wide, his chest still heaving as he tried to steady himself. “Breathe,” I ordered, my tone softer now, but no less commanding. “Think you can handle more, boy?” His breath hitched, but his answer came immediately this time—steady, certain. “Yes, Sir.” I tilted his chin up higher, forcing him to hold my gaze. “That’s what I like to hear.” Then I leaned in, my lips ghosting over his ear as I whispered my next command. “Stand up,” I ordered. He moved immediately, though his legs shook slightly as he rose. I watched the way his chest rose and fell, the way his fingers twitched at his sides as he fought the urge to reach for me, to cling to whatever I decided to give him. “Turn around,” I murmured. His lips parted slightly, his pupils still blown wide, but he obeyed without question. I let my eyes drag over him as he turned, taking in the way his body tensed under my gaze, the way he seemed to fight the urge to squirm. “Good boy,” I praised, letting my hand trail down his spine, slow and deliberate. I felt the shudder that rippled through him, the way he sucked in a breath as my palm ghosted lower. Then I leaned in, my lips grazing the shell of his ear as I gave my next command. “Bend over.” For a split second, he hesitated—just long enough for me to tangle my fingers in his hair and pull his head back slightly. “You heard me.” My voice was low, firm, leaving no room for doubt. “Bend over.” A whimper slipped from his throat as he nodded, his body moving instinctively to obey. He braced himself against the nearest surface, his hands gripping the edge as he arched his back slightly, presenting himself exactly how I wanted him. I smirked, trailing my fingers down his spine again, feeling the way he shuddered under my touch. “Now that’s a sight,” I murmured, stepping back just enough to take him in fully. “So eager. So obedient.” I let my palm rest on his lower back, pressing down just enough to keep him in place. “But let’s see if you can stay that way.”
    1 point
  27. Hi, I’m Sam. I’m 18 years old, 5 ‘ 9 “, black hair, green eyes, with a light brown tan complexion. I’m half Caucasian on my mom’s side and half Mexican on my dad’s side. Everyone says I look exactly like my mom due to our perfectly perky asses. My mom gets cat calls all the time and I even get some when men see me from behind. I just had the best night of my life. I didn’t just lose my virginity. It was taken. And I loved it. It all started when I came home about 4 hours ago. It was 11pm and I was coming home from a friend’s house. I say friend but he’s more like a special friend. We are exploring our sexuality together. I think I might be gay and he’s a straight guy really horny all the time. So he lets me practice blow jobs on him. But that was all before I got home. I walked in the house and it was dimly lit. My mom was out of town on a trip with my aunt and I was supposed to stay over at my friend’s but that didn’t work out. My dad was obviously not expecting me or anyone for that matter. He was sprawled out on the couch on a nod. He had his setup on the coffee table with all his drugs and pipes. Straight porn playing on the television. I knew he partied because he sold favors on the side for extra money. But he usually only used with my mom. It was odd that he was using alone. On the table I could see a packed baggie full of tina, a few pipes, lighters, and some foil with H melted on it. I could see a black bag open that had a few clean needles in it and balloons of product. He had some foil on the couch beside him and a lighter in his hand. He was on a good nod. He would probably be out for a while. I looked him up and down. He was shirtless, showing off his brown skin and tattoos across his chest. Damn he has great pecks, and his arms. Oh his biceps get me going every time I stare at them. My eyes lowered and noticed that he was only wearing boxers. The thin flimsy ones that have the gap that never quite closes all the way. They were nothing like my quality boxers that come with a button to close up. Oh my god… I can see his dick through the gap. My mouth starts to water. I was not able to get any quality time with my friend tonight and my hormones are raging. I wonder how good of a nod is he on. I whisper, Dad, you awake? Nothing. No response. I say it a little louder. Dad, you awake? Nothing still. I reach down and touch his arm. No response. I get braver. I touch his chest. No response. I put my whole hand on his peck muscle. No response. Dare I keep going? I look down at his boxer gap again. My mouth waters some more. I know I need some courage. I look down at the table and look at the pipe. I say to myself, I don’t think he will notice some of his stuff is gone. I open the bag of tina and fill a pipe. Flick. I melt the bowl and take my first hit. First of the night. Luckily my older brother taught me how to properly take a hit for my birthday. I blow out a small cloud. I look at the pip squeak cloud and know I can do better. I take another hit. This time breathing in longer and holding it. I release and clouds all around me. That’s more like it. I look down at my dad again. I touch his shoulder and wait. No response. I push the coffee table further away from my dad so there is room in front of him. I get down on my knees in front of him. I take a hit and lower my head to his crotch. I blow a cloud into the boxer gap. The smoke clears and I get brave. I reach into the gap with my fingers and lightly touch his dick. It’s so warm to the touch. I grab it and pull the 3 inch meat out of the gap. It looks just like mine except darker brown. I pull away and look across at my dad again. I tell myself I should stop. I should just go to my room and jerk off. That’s the safe thing to do. I think about it for a moment. I listen to my dad’s breathing and then listen to the background porn behind me. I turn around and see a Latina woman sucking a big brown dick. My mouth waters some more. I turn back toward my dad and think. What can I get away with? What is not going to send me straight to hell. My mind is going a million miles a minute. I turn toward the table and refill the pipe. I melt it down, take a few hits and finish half the bowl. Again I reach out with my hand and touch my dad’s chest. Nothing. No response. My hormones override my good judgement. I’m committed now. I take a huge hit and bend forward to blow it out on my dad’s uncut dick. I stick my tongue out and lick his tip. I pull up and take another hit and hold it. I put down the pipe and open my mouth and use my tongue to lift the tip in my mouth. The smoke empties from my mouth as it is replaced by dick. I love this feeling of having a dick in my mouth. As I bob on the small dick, I can feel it start to thicken. I bob and bob and release it from my mouth. I lick the underside of his dick as it’s filling out. I tongue his balls. Circle round left ball, circle round right ball. I return to his filled out dick. I pull back and admire my hard work. His dick is sticking straight out toward me. All 8.5 inches of uncut meat is staring me down. His foreskin is all pulled back now and his mushroom head is just slightly thicker than his shaft. I grab it with my hand and can’t get my hand around the thickness. I look up at his face. Still out on his nod. Perfect! I go down and throat his big dick. I take it half way. I try to relax and adjust my breathing. I lower another inch. I stabilize myself by putting my hands on my dad’s thighs. I bob up and down and still only get down about 5 inches in my throat. I grab his balls in earnest trying to shock him further down my throat. That’s when I feel it. I feel a hand on top of my head. I hear my dad moan. I lean back slightly so my eyes look upward at my dad. His mouth is open moaning but his eyes are still shut. I start to panic. I try to pull up off his dick but a second hand comes down on my head. He is pushing me down. I get as far as I can down. Then I hear it. My dad mumbles -oh fuck yeah. Take this big cock. He pushes my head down with force. He was not stopping until I gave in. I panic and try to take a breath in. That is all the leeway he needs. He shoves down and I couch as I bottom out on his dick. My mouth is on his pubes. My chin on his balls. He mumbles again – that’s right, I know you could take it you dirty whore. “Oh WHAT THE FUCK?!” He release his grip on my head and I jerk my head up and his dick slips out of my mouth. I stumble back a bit and try to get back on my feet. My dad yells –“STAY WHERE YOUR AT. WHAT THE FUCK IS GOING ON HERE? WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU ARE DOING?” He looks around and takes in the scene. Me on my hands and knees. The drugs out and pipe obviously used. He stands up with his dick sticking outward, hard as can be. He stairs down at me and takes a moment to think. He speaks –“I always knew you were a faggot but this is low even for that. My baby boy caught sucking me off like a 2 dollar whore. I see you have been smoking up my shit. A thieving whore too. I start to cry – I’m sorry dad. I just got high and couldn’t help myself. He responds – “oh stop that crying shit. It’s not time for that, you hear me boy! You obviously think you’re a man now. Doing adult shit. Gonna have to deal with this like a fucking man. You want to smoke like a man, fine then. He reaches down for the pipe and goes to the coffee table and refills it with a fat bowl. He hands it to me and says “smoke up. Finish the whole bowl” I start taking hit after hit, trying to finish the bowl quickly. He is busy at the table fixing something up. It’s just out of sight. He turns around and faces me and I can finally see what he was preparing. He wraps his arm and ties off. He made a point for himself and injects. A small coughing fit but he handles it like a pro. His dick that had started to soften returned to its full glory. I tell him I’m done with the bowl and he puts it down on the table. He orders me –“now you gone and woke the beast you stupid faggot.” He drops his boxers and kicks them aside. He points at his thick dick and says “get back to work you 2 dollar whore”. I’m in shock. Did he just tell me to suck him off again? I slowly move my legs and approach him slowly. “I said now faggot” he says down to me. As I get close to his cock with my mouth. He bends down a bit and as I open my mouth to take him back in, he slaps me with his right hand. “When I tell you to do something. Fucking do it. Now get back to work” I immediately get back to slobbering on his thick tool. He moans “that’s right, take it all in”. he places both hands on my head again and I’m forced to take all 8.5 inches in my throat. He proceeds to fuck my mouth and slams the back of my throat over and over and over again. I’m crying again. He looks down and says “yeah, now is the time for the tears”. He spits right in my face. He takes one of his hands and rubs the spit all over my cheek. It is all I can do to keep my teeth at bay as my jaw hurts but I dare not close down on it. He pushes me off of him and I’m thrown on my ass. He orders me to strip and he turns back to the table. I throw off my shirt and pants. I’m afraid to take my boxers off because of the obvious hard on I have. As if reading my mind, he yells out –“don’t make me repeat myself”. I drop my boxers and my 7 inch dick springs up. It stretches straight out just like my dad’s. I’m almost as thick as him but I can get my hand around the thickness, just barely. He turns around holding a tourniquet. He orders me around –“so you think with your dick like a man? Well, you take a man’s consequence. You pay off what you stole from me like a good faggot does, with his ass. But first, I’m gonna hit you like a man. Sit on the couch and reach out your arm.” I am scared shitless. I plead with him, I've never done that before. I already feel higher than I’ve ever felt. I’ve never even though of shooting up. But he said it wasn’t a request. I’ve never seen my dad like this. If I don’t obey, he will kick my ass. I better obey. I stretch out my arm and he ties me off. I close my eyes and feel a prick on my arm. He says “time to pay up, you thieving faggot”. He unties my arm and raises the arm. I immediately go into a coughing fit. I try to catch my breath. I feel a warmth envelop me and my hole starts to tingle. I know now why people shoot up. This feeling is amazing and all I can think of is DICK. He laughs and says “good, looks like you like it alright.” He spins me over and I'm on the couch face forward and I'm bent over with my ass out. My dad gets behind me and spits on his fingers and shoves 2 fingers in my virgin hole. I yelp. It hurts but in a good way. I plead please go slow, I'm a virgin. He laughs and says "so what. Gonna get fucked sometime." He pulls his fingers out and spits on my hole twice. He shoves in 3 fingers. I yelp again. I know he is trying to loosen me up and not trying to but he is rubbing my magic button every time he pushes his fingers in and I’m loving it. He pulls out his fingers and grabs a needleless syringe and inserts up my hole. He pushes its contents out. Tina lube is starting off a burning in my hole. He spouts “there, that’s the only kindness you will get tonight because I can’t wait. He lines up his thick dick with my hole and pushes forward. It’s a struggle to get in because of the girth but he does not stop until the head is fully in my hole. He holds there a second. I push out instinctively and feel the lube spreading in me. I unclench and he slams his entire length into me. I’m struck with pain. Pain and pleasure. It’s hard to explain but I winced and moaned. He slaps my ass **slap** first on the left side and then the right. **slap**. I clinch down and feel his dick throb in me. He bends down close to my ear and says “you better open up quick faggot, I’m impatient”. He pulls almost entirely out, leaving only the tip inside. Then slam! All 8.5 inches inside. He long dicks me non stop for what feels like hours. When he finally pulls out, there is a popping sound of this head slurping out. I ask did you cum in me? He laughs and says “you haven’t earned that yet. I’m just getting a water. You get over to my bed room and get on your back. I’ll be in there in a minute. I walk back to the master bedroom and I can barely walk. I was a virgin. Was, I was a virgin. My hole was tingling nonstop and only wanted to be stretched by dick some more. I hobbled over to the bed and laid on my back as ordered. He came back to the room with a water bottle. He drank half and threw the half bottle on the bed. I didn’t bother reaching for it. It wasn’t for me. I knew that. He holds up my ankles with one hand and shoves his 3 fingers into my hole some more. I feel them stretch apart. That’s when I feel the burn. I’m familiar with that burn now. I know it will only intensify my need for dick. For my dad’s dick. Fingers out and dick pushed back in. He slams the fullness of him inside of me. I felt him hit my button again. I notice my dick for the first time since the fucking started. I’m soft as can be but leaking precum. The foreskin is pulled back just enough for the head to be visible leaking the clear liquid. He starts pounding my hole again like before. He lets my ankles go and my legs fall on his shoulders. I can feel his chest on my legs with every thrust. god I’m loving it. I push back into him. He grips my hip and drills my hole like the pro that he was. I tried to jerk off but he slapped my hand away. I’m not allowed to do that evidently. He keeps assaulting my hole. I can feel my hole being forced open as he twists to fuck me at different angles. He pulls out and tells me –“fucking bitch, get into doggie position. I wanna see that ass in front of me. Just like fucking your mom in her ass. She loves that shit too.” He slides right in. my ass as stretched to accommodate his thickness and pounds with ease. The room echos with the slaps. Slap of his body slapping into my ass. Slap of his balls slapping against my taint. The slap of my dick bouncing against my stomach and the bed. I feel the build up and without warning, I shoot my load on the bed below me. My cumming must have done something good with my ass because all I hear is “ oh fuck yeah, milk my dick. Make me feel it. Take my fucking load you no good cum loving faggot. ahHHHHHHH”. As he roars out loud, I can feel rope after rope of cum filling my insides up. He collapses on me and I feel his hot body against mine. I’m in heaven. The session has taken a lot out of him so he holds still on me for a few minutes. He eventually pulls off me and stands. “Get the fuck out of here. Go back to your room. I can’t stand to look at you for a while. I’ll come find you again when I’m hard again. I’m good for at least 3 more loads.” He slaps my ass as I walk away from him. “Hey look at me when I speak to you”. I turn around and look him right in the eye. “You ever speak of this to anyone, I mean anyone, and I’ll fucking kill you with my bare hands. You got that?” I nod my head. “oh, and in case you are too fucking dumb to realize, you’re my new backup pussy when your mom leaves town. Now get back to your room. I walked to my room and closed the door. I’m laying in bed just twitching like the chem whore my dad made me. Like I said before. My virginity was taken and I loved it. I’m just going to wait here until my hole is needed again.
    1 point
  28. A guy I've been "hanging out with" is a smoker, but I'm not. I've never smoked, but seeing him smoke, seeing how it makes him look, makes me want to fill my lungs! It's incredibly hot! I think a part of it goes back to being told "Don't smoke" growing up. It's bad for you. It becomes wrong to smoke, meaning I want to do it because he does it. I want to fuck up my lungs if it gets him hard. Is that messed up?
    1 point
  29. You will not be able to get rid of this obsession until you start doing it -it feels so good once you start, you won’t stop. So prepare yourself. Get on prep or similar. Alternatives? Get a young horny boyfriend who will top you on demand all the times you want and carry his loads around deep in you.
    1 point
  30. I was on a camping trip with my aunts boyfriend , looking at playboys and penthouse with him . He noticed my excitement seeing the big cock, so from the age of 11-17 I was his camping buddy
    1 point
  31. had been a couple days since my off-trail rendezvous with G and my hookup with the guy from the app. Five loads in an evening had satiated me a bit, but I was beginning to feel the need for a release again. I had gone for runs the last few evenings but hadn't seen G--or for that matter, anyone I'd remotely consider banging. I finally gave in and popped open the app. G wasn't on, but the thin guy was. I browsed down through the list, but I could already tell my mind had fixated on my second breeder. So I messaged him with an invitation to repeat our previous encounter. It was almost a half hour before my phone chimed and I knew I was about to get pounded again. It was him and he was totally down for another session, but this time he surprised me by asking if he could bring a bud he was hanging with. He explained he had told the dude about my excellent ass and that they occasionally liked to tag team bottoms together. I hesitated in the moment, knowing one random stranger breeding me was probably not my smartest idea, and that two of them was almost certainly trouble. And yet... I was too fucking horny. So I said yes. He told me they'd be at my place in about 20 minutes so I stripped naked and threw on my baggiest pair of shorts, which I knew would clearly expose my boner to anyone. Those were the longest 20 minutes ever it seemed, but eventually there was the expected knock and I opened the door. "Hey man, not sure we ever exchanged names," he said with a chuckle. "I'm Ryan, this is my bud Drew. We good to come in?" he said with a wink. I reached out and gave them the typical bro handshake and replied, "sure guys, come on in, I'm Reid." They both entered and Drew closed the door behind him. I headed straight for the bedroom with both hot on my heels. As I slowed up I felt Ryan thumb both sides of my shorts and push them to the floor. He enveloped me in a bear hug as I heard rustling and new Drew had to be stripping down. And as he walked around in front of me, I took in the view of my soon-to-be third breeder. He was fit, with firm pecs and the light outline of a six-pack. Where Ryan was 6'2" and probably 160 at best, Drew was at best 6' and with his solid build probably around 190-200. I melted into Ryan's arms as I noticed Drew sported a rock-solid 8 1/2" and extremely thick uncut piece of meat. There was a thick strand of precum already dangling from it, but it moved out of sight as he dropped to his knees and swallowed my painfully hard inch-shorter cock to the root. I moaned in ecstasy and my head fell back as my eyes closed. His arms wrapped solidly around my legs, he took over supporting me as Ryan released his hold and began stripping down. Now naked as well, he walked around behind Drew and stepped forward, stradling his shoulders as he pulled me in for a kiss. As our faces moved together for a kiss I noticed some bruises on his chest, purplish blotches on both his pecks. He must have really banged into something. Our mouths met and his tongue was soon buried deep in my mouth as our threesome embrace had me rapidly approaching an orgasm. Drew must have sensed this and he slowly released my cock from his throat and, slowly and gently maneuvering himself back out from between Ryan's legs, he stood and began to move around behind me. With Drew out from between us Ryan pulled me closer and at the same moment I felt Drew's breath on my crack as he knelt and used both hands to pry open my cheeks, exposing my hole. Where Ryan had simply gone straight for cock-in-hole last time seeing as I was already luned with G's load, Drew used his tongue to begin opening my hole. And boy did he know what he was doing. Ryan continued exploring my mouth as my hole became slicker and slicker with Drew's saliva. This continued for a good ten minutes until I felt Drew pull his tongue from my hole and say, "let's lay this fine ass out on the bed." Ryan broke our kiss and took my hand leading me around to the side of the bed and climbing on. He laid on his back, centered on the bed with his growing erection beginning to accentuate his large cock head. He pulled me forward onto him so I was on his chest, my lips just an inch from one of his bruises. Pressing my lips to the bruise, I began licking and sucking on it as I heard a gently moan escape his lips. Drew positioned himself between our legs and I felt his cock head land on my spread and exposed ass crack. Where Ryan's cock head was wider than his shaft, Drew's cock was the opposite, his head forming more of a trianglular tip, his cock at least two inches across in the middle. I knew I was going to be stretched, but I was so freaking ready. I felt a few drips of his precum land on my hole, and as he reached up and pulled his foreskin back, I could tell his cockhead was soaked in his early ejaculate. He nestled his head at the entrance to my hold and pushed. His preparation had been excellent because his head slid in nicely and I felt it pop as the ridge of his head began to give way to the ever thickening shaft. He continued a steady push and I quickly felt my hold begin to resist. His thrust forward continued, and I found my face pushing up to Ryan's, and Ryan locked his arms around me, holding my face to his as our mouths met yet again. But Ryan's embrace served to do more than just align our tongues, it also ceased my involuntary move forward to prevent Drew's penetration. With my own movement stopped, Drew's cock began to again dig in. My hole quickly began to burn as it stretched impossibly wide. Just when I thought we'd have to stop, his entire cock slid forward in one swoop, my hole having expanded to the width necessary to admit the remaining meat. I groaned loudly as I felt Drew's balls come to rest against mine. He held himself there for a moment, then began withdrawing about halfway before thrusting in a bit more quickly. Another pause, another half withdrawal and thrust to full burial. The pauses quickly ceased as his thrusting turned to fucking, his cock withdrawing just a little further each time before being hilted once more. He became more aggressive, and I heard gutteral growling as his balls began slapping hard against mine. His balls were so hard, I knew they must be full. He lasted about 20 minutes before I felt his cock begin to swell, stretching my hole even further. A few more thrusts and he slammed fully in and I felt him shudder and cry out as he released his seed deep in my bowels. He must have shot 8-9 good wads, and I heard him cry out each time. Finally he collapsed on my back, "fuck that hurt, each blast a little less than the last one at least." Ryan chuckled through our kiss, and I felt Drew's cock begin to soften. He slowly withdrew and just as his head approached my exit, I felt him take his hand and squeeze the base of his cock and slide forward, pushing whatever cum remained in his piss tube into my ass. His cock now empty for the moment plopped out, and he collapsed on his back next to Ryan who broke our kiss. With a mischievous grin he looked me in the eyes and said, "my turn!" I managed to struggle up onto all fours just enough to let him out from under me and I felt him move around to my back end. He placed a hand on the small of my back and said, "turn on your back, I want you like last time." I obliged and no sooner was I on my back, he was pushing my legs up and my knees to my chest. His now rock-hard cock lodged itself at my entrance, but I felt him lift it and drag it up to my balls before using it to push a drip of Drew's cum that had escaped my hole back to my rear entrance. He pushed forward and his head popped in with only mild resistance as he hilted himself in one thrust. My head tried to force itself even further into my pillow. Drew rolled over and brought his face to mine, engaging me in mouth-to-mouth as Ryan had all while jacking his cock back to life for a second go. Ryan began aggressively pounding my hold as Drew's hands began caressing the back of my thighs, now exposed to him as they were against my own chest. Ryan didn't last long before I felt him swell and tense up and cry out. "Fuck man!" he shouted as I felt a torrent of cum erupt from him. Just like last time it felt as though he was giving me an enema. He never stopped pounding and as I continued to feel my bowels fill he simply continued his thrusts. He went another 20 minutes before giving me another cum enema. His ejaculations lasted minutes. Slowly his pounding of my ass slowed and I felt him slowly withdraw. Drew released me from my kiss and as Ryan held my legs Drew maneuvered himself back between my legs and pointed his once-again erect cock at my hole. He slid in easily and I saw his eyes close as a wince crossed his face. "It'll pass," Ryan said. "Just focus on the ass, man." And Drew did exactly that. He began thrusting with enthusiasm and after about ten minutes he exploded a decent second load in my hole, though Ryan had left so much in there I couldn't feel Drew's second hitting my walls. "Fuck, that's really good ass, I wish it didn't hurt so bad," he said withdrawing after again squeezing out any remaining cum from his piss tube. "Any chance you top too?" he asked, looking me in the eyes. "Fuck man, I gotta get my balls emptied one way or the other!" I exclaimed, and Ryan helped me up as Drew laid himself back on the bed and pulled his legs up to his chest, assuming the same position I had just held. I noticed Drew's ass seemed slick, and I suspected Ryan had loaded him before arriving. I didn't have to worry about lube because I felt my cock touch his hole and simply slide right in to a moist ass chute. I came right then, my load rocketing out of my cock, as I felt my ass contract and cum begin running down my leg. Ryan was now standing behind me and I felt his cock head hit my leg, as it scooped the cum stream onto his head and with one thrust he buried his cock in my hole yet again, plugging it as my ass continued contracting in the waning moments of my orgasm. My head dropped forward and as my cock continued to twitch in diminishing intensity, I noticed some of the same purplish blotches on the back of Drew's thighs that adorned Ryan's pecs. I felt Ryan beging thrusting fast and knew a third and probably final load was inbound. My cock still hard and deep in Drew's ass, Ryan pulled my upper body upright and began jackhammering my hole, painfully forcing his head deeper into my colon than it had been before. I looked down at my cock in Drew's ass and noticed my stomach pulsing as Ryan's cock head pushed through my guts and tried to escape. It wasn't five minutes and my deepest bowels, already home to 4 massive loads of cum began to heat up as another fresh deposit was left. I exploded a second time in Drew's ass, and as my hole tightened around Ryan's cock, he swiftly withdrew in one motion. My hole clamped shut in orgasmic bliss. As I came down off my high, I withdrew my own cock from it's warm holding place. A tiny last drop of cum landed right in Drew's slowly closing hole. I noticed yet another purple bruise on Drew's perineum, but his legs quickly closed and before I could remark on either's odd color patches Ryan spoke. "See? What did I tell you, his hole is amazing isn't it?" "Fuck yeah, and his cock is equally nice!" exclaimed Drew as he winked in my direction. I blushed in response as both began retrieving and donning their clothes. A mere seconds later, now fully clothed, Ryan turned to me and planted another kiss on my lips. Lingering for a moment, he pulled back and looked deep into my eyes. "Reid, we are definitely gonna keep meeting." And with that, he and Drew headed for the door, pulling it closed behind them. I collapsed back onto the bed and felt the gurgling in my guts as an excess of cum began working it's way back down to my hole.
    1 point
  32. I stood there, in front of G, doing my best impression of a stare down, unaware of the events I'd set in motion. He sat there for a moment, his eyes locked on mine, and for a tense few seconds we waited to see who would blink first. He did. He busted out laughing, and I followed suit. "You should have seen the look on your face!" he said, laughing that deep laugh that seemed to match the body and the man. "You were fucking adorable trying to be all serious!" He kept on laughing. I couldn't help laughing a bit myself, and I fired back, "well, I didn't think you actually would." "Oh really? I figured you were just teasing me, standing there, with that noticeable boner pushing through your shorts." Wait, what? I looked down, and sure enough, the front of my shorts betrayed the fact that my mind had moved to the sexual train of thought. I looked back at him, our eyes locking again, and suddenly neither of us was laughing; a sexual tension had fallen over us as a hush seemed to follow. With his eyes still locked on mine, G slowly stood, and took a step forward, moving almost face to face with me. The silence in the moment, the closeness, the scent of a man who had been exerting himself physically... it was almost unbearable. My heart had begun to race and I felt myself getting weak in the knees. G slowly knelt, and reaching in front of him, up under the light shirt I had on, and his fingers pried their way inside the waistband of the tennis shorts I had thrown on. I was commando, not having bothered with any underwear since I don't like how they begin chaffing when you get all wet and sweaty on a run. With a firm and hard tug, he yanked my shorts down to my ankles, and my cock sprung up in his face. His head timed it's forward movement perfectly, and he swallowed my growing dick to the root in one swift gulp. All six-and-a-half, soon to be seven-and-a-half uncut inches. His warm mouth sealed itself around the base, and I felt the lightning bolts explode to every corner of my body as my hormones super-charged my libido. I moaned, and felt my legs start to give. But G must have sensed it too, and his thick arms swiftly wrapped themselves around my thighs, proving everything from my waste up with stability. Nevertheless, I felt my hands land on either side of the top of his head as I instinctively leaned forward a bit and steadied myself. He began to slowly move his mouth back and forth along the length of my shaft, slowly massaging it with his tongue as he went. When he'd pull back to the head of my cock, I'd feel his tongue flicking around the foreskin that slid back and forth over my tip. It was fortunate for me that he had strong arms and my legs in a bear hug, because I was quickly turning to putty as the sensation of erotic warmth that engulfed my cock threatened to overwhelm me. He worked my cock for a time, how long I didn't know... or care. The lust had taken me over, and I found my hips beginning to match his mouth's motion. We continued our rythym for a bit, and the eternity I had gone without sexual contact with another man began to take it's toll as I felt my balls slowly begin to draw up. And G must have sensed it, because he slowed his motion and gradually came to a stop, sliding his mouth back off my rock-hard member. I was all but panting and he rose back to standing as slowly and deliberately as he had dropped in front of me, and he leaned forward and laid the most passionate, deep-tongued kiss on me that I had ever experienced. After a few seconds of that, he pulled his head back, and whispered, bend forward and put your hands on the tree. I did as he asked. My hands reached out for the fallen trunk, and I shuffled forward a bit to keep myself from having to reach too far. My shorts were around my ankles, making it impossible to take a normal step forward. G stepped around behind me and I heard him kneel behind me, and felt his warm breath on my ass. I felt his hands, warm and moist from the sweat and light humidity of the hike and the evening, grab both of my ass cheeks and pry them apart. His face moved into the opening it created, and I nearly jumped from the initial tickling effect of his short, trimmed goatee contacting the sensitive skin around my hole. But that was nothing compared to the next sensation I felt. His tongue made contact right on the puckering of my hole, and the lightning bolts again exploded into every recess of my extremities. I felt the tip of his tongue dance around my rear entrance, and I couldn't keep it in any longer; I softly moaned as my head fell down between and below my forward-stretched arms. I saw my cock, still rock hard, pointing straight out, rigid and with a generous strand of precum escaping the slit that was just visible in the small, visible spot of my tip that my foreskin exposed in its slightly-pulled back state. He began to slobber on my hole, there was no other way to describe it. So much saliva was being deposited in my ass crack, and he gradually zeroed back in on my hole, and--briefly pausing as the tip of his tongue lined up with my puckered backdoor--thrust forward into my chute. I was in bliss. He kept thrusting his tongue into my hole, almost as if his tongue were a dick. He had a good rhythm going, and I could feel my inner passage become slick with his spit. I heard jingling behind me, and figured he was unbuckling the belt that held up his shorts to free his own cock so he could jerk off. I looked through the narrow gap between my legs and saw him release the belt buckle, and with one hand unbutton his shorts. He fished passed the zipper, pushing it down, and pulled out his cock--clearly I wasn't the only one who had decided to leave the house sans undergarment. The cock he produced fit him to a T, swelling to a very thick eight uncut inches. He had, as I did, and ample foreskin that covered most of his head even hard. It quickly swelled to it's full size and began drooling as much as mine was. Through all this, his tongue never lost contact with my ass, and I closed my eyes and allowed my head to simply hang, giving myself over the the sensations that overpowered me. He continued his steady drive into my hole for a few more minutes and I could feel him getting deeper and deeper as every muscle in my body relaxed. I was in sexual bliss, and for a moment didn't even notice him remove his tongue and come to his feet. It was his big, beefy hand touching the small of my back that gave me the first indication something had changed. And before my brain could catch up, his drooling, uncut head was pressing into my ass. He slid in with ease, lodging a good 6" in my ass with no resistance. I had always been a bit tight when Shawn had been in the mood--which wasn't often--so I was amazed at how effortlessly he entered me. With a gentle additional thrust, I felt his hefty balls come to rest against mine: I was impaled on his pole. And I was in heaven. My mind was in a sexual fog as he slowly pulled back and slid forward again, pausing before repeating the motion. Over and over, he slowly picked up his pace, and as my eyes opened, I saw my rock hard cock bouncing up and down gently in rhythm with G's thrusts. He kept it up for a few minutes before I began to feel a slight dull ache as his cock seemed to expand even more in my ass. His thrusts began to feel more urgent, and his balls began to draw up, slapping more forcefully against my own. I felt drips of sweat and heard his breathing become audible and erratic, and with a final thrust, he fell forward onto me, and I felt his cock begin to twitch, and a moment later a heat began spreading through my bowels. The twitching lasted a good bit, and he remained rock hard, deep inside me. He reached around to my cock and slowly began sliding his hand up and down my shaft. After a few minutes, he began fucking me again, having never gone soft. We managed a coordinated dance, my cock in his hand, his cock in my ass. I knew I wasn't going to last long, and as I began to feel my balls pulling up themselves, his matched their movement and I felt that thickening and stiffening of his cock inside me again. I began to rise up and suddenly froze as one of his thrusts brushed my prostate and I felt a rush. Over and over his cock pummeled by my prostate and it became too much, and as my cock began to jerk, G pulled back on my shaft, bringing my foreskin completely off the head while continuing to pound me from behind. My load rocketed out of my piss slit, the first blast practically clearing the downed tree on which I leaned. As my load gradually became less forceful, it began to spatter the log wildly, my cock still bouncing from the thrusting. And as I was finally spent, he again lodged himself deep inside me and I felt the warmth again. As the twitching of his cock subsided, I noticed a dull ache in my ass, it having tightened up as my ejaculation caused every muscle in my mid-section to contract over and over. I felt every inch of him inside me now, and after a moment, he began to soften and started to slip out. His withdraw was smooth, he effortlessly slipped out feeling almost silky and wet. He had slobbered all over my ass and I knew the passage likely still had good lubrication. His cock flopped down as the last of his foreskin exited my hole. The head had fully retracted already, leaving a bit of foreskin to complete his departure. We both were still, catching our breath. "It's been a long time since I came twice," he broke the silence with. "Whew, that is a spectacular ass you have man!" "I haven't cum like that in forever, holy fuck!" I responded as I struggled to push myself upright. It was almost comical how I had gotten into a position that I now couldn't get out of.
    1 point
  33. When I’m topping. Love to leave it in deep. When I’m bottoming, I want my top to plant his load as deep as he possibly can.
    1 point
  34. Being fuck hard and fast while I’m on my back and the top is chocking me. Cum hands free multiple time in those positions.
    1 point
  35. Yup - tried tina for the second time in 25 years and I was desperately unhappy plus the drum beat of depression during the winter. Tina made me feel despondent after the fact. I am an addict. Please block my name from the chem sites.....
    1 point
  36. fucking hot, lucky bastard me fucking with my toxic cock
    1 point
  37. Would you consider a 41 yo, hairy, mostly bottom but can top in the right situations. I never refuse loads and, of course, this is my ultimate fantasy.
    1 point
  38. All raw cock welcome in my hole
    1 point
  39. heres my hole west mids uk i use greenhouse sauna take all l loads there
    1 point
  40. My hole after a poz on meds inseminated me... And after a lot of use and some dildo and fisting work, my hole becomes a gash...
    1 point
  41. Part 5 - Overlooking Hyde Park Conrad returned to the greenhouse and found Jack sat attending some new Hibiscus seedlings, he walked still in shock of what he had seen but went around things as normal calling it a day by 4pm. He couldn't shake how unnerved he was and the last thing he needed tonight was going out, promising Charlie they would have dinner out by way of an apology for the fight. Jack watched him leave and seeing the change in him that afternoon he was concerned that something happened, he headed up to the manor to ask if Simon saw anything that would explain the strange behaviour from Conrad. Simon had no idea and in his usual way of ignorance is bliss he didn't dwell on it anymore taking Jack up to bed for some late afternoon release. Charlie ordered the food and fetched the drinks sitting back down at the booth that they had managed to corner in the gastro pub. It was fairly busy for a Sunday evening with most of the patrons sitting in the beer garden enjoying the summer sunshine. Conrad was happy and in his element being out with Charlie, it made a change the two of them finding some time to talk things over before Charlie went back to naval training in the morning. "Does it still hurt" Charlie asked nodding at the fading bruise above Conrad's eye. "No" Conrad replied a little distracted "it will be gone in a day or so" he said. Charlie nodded "I guess mum and dad were right, 20 years before we had a bust up". Conrad looked at him "Did you say anything to them?" he asked knowing he didn't have to explain about what. "Of course I didn't" Charlie replied looking at Conrad "did you hear off Max?" he now asked. "Yes he sent me Harry's number" Conrad replied looking at his glass "the thing is I saw him today". Charlie grinned at his brother "And what happened?" he asked leaning forward. "Nothing he was at the manor at Simon's party" Conrad said adding "the Arab guy was there as well". "Bloody hell" Charlie blurted out then lowered his voice "You didn't talk to Harry then?". "No" Conrad replied "and I don't know if I will ever talk to him" he said taking a sip of beer. Charlie sat back assessing his brother "Do you fancy of him or not?" he asked quite casually. Conrad chuckled and looked at Charlie "Sort of" he sighed "part of me seems attracted to him" he replied. "I knew it" Charlie said leaning forward "you had a hardon when we played around before Simon turned up". Conrad blushed "Ew I don't fancy you" he said trying to be serious and stifling his giggling. "Yes you do" Charlie said with confidence "like having sex with yourself" he said grinning. Conrad laughed shaking his head "Your fucking screwed up Charlie" he replied. "What are you going to do about it, Harry I mean?" Charlie asked putting his glass down on the table. "Nothing, I am going to get my education finished first" Conrad replied "I have to sit that exam now". Charlie nodded "You mean the one you can take from selling your arse?" he said in a hushed tone. "Thanks Charlie!" Conrad exclaimed rolling his eyes "I don't need you keep reminding me what I stupidly did". Charlie chuckled "You know I am ever going to let you forget that Con" he said sitting back very satisfied. "I know, don't worry though I will get something on you hanging around with all those navy boys" Conrad hinted. Charlie laughed "Sharing a bedroom with another guy dressed in uniform" Conrad added "temptation". "Stop it" Charlie said trying to catch his breath from laughing "it is nothing like that" he looked at Conrad "seriously thing about Harry". "What is this fascination with Harry?" Conrad asked exasperated. Charlie grinned at him "For fucks sake Conrad he is in love with you". Charlie was a devious plotter and he was already getting an idea now Conrad had finally admitted that he was more gay than straight. Their food had gone cold by the time they finished eating unable to stop talking. Conrad crawled in to bed tired thinking over his encounter with Harry in London, he slept soundly but in the back of his mind the thought of telling his parents played over. By morning Charlie was packing his car at 7am ready to head off, Conrad grabbed some shorts dressing quickly he ran downstairs to say good bye catching Charlie walking in to pick up his last bag. "Seriously you was going to go without saying good bye" Conrad said reaching the bottom step. "How stupid do you think I am?" Charlie replied walking over to Conrad and hugging him hard. Conrad felt emotional for the first time at one of Charlies departures "When are you coming home again?". "Three weeks time" Charlie replied holding Conrad's face he looked him in the eye "you need to tell them". Conrad nodded "I know" he said "I will do it when I feel ready". Charlie kissed his brother on the lips surprising Conrad "I still love you Con" he said and hugged him again. Conrad fought back the tears holding Charlie tight only letting go when their mother appeared with a bag of food for Charlie to take with his favourites in. Jody could sense something going on between them but put it down to their weird twin thing they always seemed to have. Conrad went upstairs to get showered and dressed then heading out to college for enrolment day on the final course, this was going to be his hardest course and passing the RHS Botany Science exam would open many doors of opportunities for him all over the world. He felt a little stupid and embarrassed paying for the course that day, hoping that the administrator would not ask how he got the money to pay for it. It took him a moment to shake it off and they took payment confirming his place to start the following Monday. The rest of the day Conrad spent tending the flower beds along the road then weeding the flower bed on the little roundabout fondly remembering the days Charlie and he would cycle around it and that fateful day he met Jack. The manor looked eerily quiet compared to the weekend's activities. The week dragged by slowly and Conrad buried his head in the new books he had acquired for the upcoming course. Even he was struggling with parts of it at first, by far it was the hardest and most complex science he had come across. Writing things down to ask Jack about he carried on relentlessly searching bits and pieces on the internet so that he could understand the subject better. He visited the manor a couple of times and spent it in the kitchen garden checking on the progress of the herbs and vegetables with Jack, there was no sight of Simon during the days he visited. Thankful in a way so that he didn't get ahead of himself and asked questions about Harry and Moham being there. No matter what searches he did he couldn't find much on Hibiscus Manor, a place called Hibiscus Drive kept coming up and finally he clicked on the link. Harry looked at the street view on the 3D map and smiled knowing he had found it, he recognised the houses along the road and the wrought iron gates of the manor that he saw from inside it. Panning out he saw the nearest town was Bordon and a few miles from Alton, it certainly was stuck in the Hampshire countryside but he now knew where he saw Conrad working. Putting things together he figured that he must also live around the area, deciding if he saw Max again he would need to ask him outright exactly where Conrad lived. Harry finished his lectures and stayed on in the college library to finish his home study and decide what to do this weekend, he opened his phone and saw one message on his mobile banking app that was several days old. Opening it up he was gobsmacked to see £50k had been deposited in the account. He had literally forgotten about the payment he would get for the weekend but never expected that much. It brought a smile to his face and thankfully with him getting fed up with hanging out at the gay bar he needn't have worried. He really needed to spend some time looking for jobs in sales and marketing, so far that week he hadn't once been to the bar and he was hoping that the need would never rise again. The problem with Knightsbridge is that it is never hard to spot people who frequent the area since most had their little haunts, today was proving no exception. Harry left the library arranging to meet some friends in Hyde Park. He was watching the fuss going on outside the front of the Mandarin Oriental hotel with the doorman and concierge, two black limousines pulled up outside and the hotel staff stopped pedestrians to allow the VIP's to enter the hotel. Harry stood there waiting not paying much attention and waiting patiently, VIP's and limousines were quite common place at the hotel. Harry looked up to see if things were moving again and the occupant exited the limousine looked in his direction. Stopping himself from shouting out and saying hello Harry watched Moham making eye contact but also ignoring him in one move. Another business man exited the Limousine and Moham let him go in front calling the concierge over speaking to him. All Harry could see was the concierge nod understanding what was being asked and without a further glance Moham disappeared in to the hotel. The other limousine pulled up to the front with more people dressed in suits going in to the hotel and one of the receptionists came hurrying outside handing a key card to the concierge. Harry patiently waited until the car pulled away and started making his way across the front of the hotel putting his phone back in his pocket. Sergio the concierge stood there waiting until Harry got closer and walked up to him. "Good evening Sir" Sergio said stopping Harry who looked at him "your key to suite 920". Harry looked at the piece of plastic "Sorry I think there has been a mistake" he replied. Sergio remained business like "No mistake suite 920 make yourself at home and your gentleman friend will join you in an hour". Harry stood confused for a minute "Oh right" he said with Sergio directing Harry inside the hotel. "I will take you to the suite and you must wait there" Sergio said calling the lift. Harry stepped in to the lift with Sergio his face burning from embarrassment "Its not what it seems" Harry claimed trying to explain himself. Sergio did not look at Harry "Nothing is what it seems" he replied shuffling his feet "our guests discretion is of upmost importance". Harry was anxious and a little nervous standing in the lift going to the ninth floor and following Sergio to the suite, he opened the door and handed the key to Harry explaining there was water in the fridge and to order anything if he was hungry. Before he could say anything Sergio left glancing over his shoulder at Harry smirking. Sending a text to his friends explaining something had come up Harry looked out at the view over Hyde Park, so many times he had passed the front of the hotel and seen the rich and famous coming and going. He walked around the large suite that was immaculately kept, the bedroom off the lounge was decorated in a very Oriental feel with expensive bed linen. Feeling that Moham was going to want his way with him he went to the bathroom cleaned out then went back in to the lounge and put the TV on, he spent most of the time looking out of the window drinking a bottle of water ignoring the TV. He had some idea why he was here but a very real and unexpected twist would happen, at 7.15pm Moham appeared in the suite dressed in his business suite. "Harry" Moham said walking in "I didn't know if you would be here". "Why am I here?" Harry asked sitting back down on the sofa. Moham took his tie and jacket off and undid his shirt "Oh right" Harry said taking his t-shirt off. Moham smiled at him "I am taking you to bed" he said taking his trousers off and watching Harry do the same. "I suppose that is one way of looking at it" Harry replied half giggling. Moham walked towards Harry placing a finger under his chin "No I mean I am taking you to bed" he said. Moham leaned down his tall solid built figure and hairy chest was all man, this was the first time Harry had actually seen him nearly naked apart from him wearing underwear and socks. Harry caught by surprise feeling Moham kissing him and holding his lips against Harry's waiting to be reciprocated, parting his lips he tasted Moham who kissed him deep and lifted him off the ground. Pleasantly surprised and not expecting this he was being carried by Moham to the bedroom, there was none of the business only nature around Moham this evening in fact he appeared to be a totally different person. In truth the more time Moham spent with Harry the more he liked his very casual and youthful attitude, he was upset having lost out on spending the night with Harry at the party. The last time they spent in his limousine a change happened in the way they had sex, it was more unhurried that allowed Moham to relax more and enjoy the drama free experience. Unlike his wife who would only put out when it suited her and was more a duty than intimacy, he was drawn more and more to Harry's smooth body and skin that excited him when they were close. Moham carried Harry to the bed and laid him down gently, their kissing continued and Harry giggled with a mouth full of Moham's tongue feeling the beard scratching and tickling his face. He moaned feeling the full weight of Moham pressing down on his body slipping between his legs. The usual urgency gone and Harry allowed Moham to lay on him rubbing his already erect cock against him. Gently Harry coerced Moham on to his back, teasingly rubbings his hand over the cock hidden under the fabric causing a small damp patch of precum to appear. Harry straddled across resting his arse hard against Moham's cock rubbing back and forth kissing his chest and neck lightly, slowly inching towards his mouth again he was welcomed with a loving kiss. Moham slipped his arms around Harry holding him and caressing his arse through the underwear at first then sensually slipping his hand inside the elastic. Moham moaned in delight feeling the supple and smooth skin driving him wild he kissed Harry harder, both moaning with pleasure. Harry wriggled free of his arms and sank lower down his body kissing the nipples and running his face through the hairy chest that trailed off in a line down his naval. His hand ran over Moham's cock carefully watching his face change in to a broad smile between happiness and erotic pleasure. Harry kissed the exposed skin above the underwear and ran his mouth along the hefty shaft of Moham's cock still hidden in his underwear. He sat up looking down at Moham, the man of many dominant sexual encounters and few words was like putty in his hands at the moment. His thighs were sturdy and thick, lightly covered in black hair, the hefty arms that hid an abundance of muscle and capable of holding him tightly. Harry almost orgasmed just looking and being able to touch him so sensually for once. His fingers slipped inside the band of the underwear gently pulling them down exposing the thick eight inches of dark skinned pleasure that awaited. Harry leaned down and kissed the inside of his thighs watching Moham's back rise and fall his legs trembled at the sensation, he continued kissing around then gently licking along the shaft. A stream of precum oozed out hanging from the tip of Moham's cock tempting and teasing Harry, he licked under then around having a job trying to contain the bouncing cock that had a mind of its own. Harry gave one last lick sinking his mouth around the head and gently caressing it with his lips, Moham moaned louder pushing his hips up. Harry was teasing his cock and Moham was responding, his hand pushed Harry's head further down several times then stopped giving control back over to Harry again. Moham stroked Harry's head with his eyes closed moaning softly, they continued in this position for several minutes. Suddenly Moham leaned forward and pulled Harry up making short work of his underwear and throwing them on the floor 'Enough teasing I need to fuck you Harry' he said kissing Harry hard and positioning him above his cock. Harry spat in his hand and rubbed it against his hole, Moham waiting for Harry to grab his cock was surprised when he leaned forward pushing Moham back down on the bed kissing him. His arse rubbing against Moham's cock slowly pushing it up and letting it seek his hole. Moham wanted to push in so badly and just take him, he held back desperate to see where this was leading. Unable to speak locked in a kiss Harry slowly pushed down and gasped in to Moham's mouth, his hole stretching to accommodate the head penetrating through. He stopped pushing down and gently rocked his arse fucking the head of his cock. Moham slapped Harry's arse and moaned in pleasure still restraining himself from pushing up that was his natural instinct to do. Harry stopped kissing and looked down at Moham 'Is this better than just taking me in the limo?' he asked becoming aware that Moham was staring him in the eye 'Stop asking questions and sex me' Moham replied pulling him back down and kissing him harder than ever. Harry used his arse and continued teasing edging deeper down taking Moham's cock almost all of the way but holding back a little. Controlling sex with Moham was so strange to him and he was loving it, satisfied and enjoying the feel of Moham getting inside gently felt amazing. He started to feel the coarse pubes meeting his arse, the dynamic quickly change when Moham raised his legs pushing the rest of his cock deep inside Harry giving several sharp hard and deep thrusts before relaxing and letting Harry take over again. Raising himself up his hands grabbed on to Moham's thighs 'Oh fuck Moham' Harry moaned leaning back and feeling the full might of Moham's cock inside him. He spent several minutes slowly gyrating his arse watching the pleasure unfold in Moham's expression, his hands roaming across Harry's body and legs. Harry ran his hands up along the hairy chest letting out a massive moan of delight, Moham had taken hold of Harry's cock and was slowly rubbing it and pushing his hips up gently fucking Harry. They made eye contact staring again in to each others eyes that blew Harry's mind. He pushed down hard and felt the pressure release in his balls, closing his eyes his body jolted down and forward ejaculating over Moham's chest. His body shaking trying to rid the orgasm and unable to control himself, his eyes opened feeling Moham's hand on his face gently caressing him, his eyes still locked on Harry. Regaining some composure Harry looked down at the mess he had made coating Moham's chest chair with his cum, pulled forward he was kissing him again. Moham raised his legs and slowly fucked Harry for several more minutes then pushed him back up, Harry sank deep on his cock and moved his hips back and forth to Moham's pleasure. Unsure how it even happened but he was now holding hands tightly with Moham, his cock pushing up every now and then driving Harry to speed up. The continuous slapping sound as his arse met with Moham's groin filled the room, the subtle moans from both of them getting louder and Harry could feel the cock inside him swelling and getting harder. Moham let out a growling moan pushing his hips up harder and Harry ground his arse down, he cried in pleasure feeling the cock erupting in a series of over exaggerated pulses in his arse. Moham held Harry's hands tighter, hips pushing Harry up in the air almost lifting him off the bed and penetrating him to the hilt planting his seed deep inside. Held partly aloft by Moham's hips Harry ground his arse still feeling the pulses from the cock. His legs rose up pushing Harry forward in to his arms, their lips locked together frantically kissing and panting trying to catch their breath. Harry laid on top of Moham in his arms and firmly impaled on his cock, his head resting against Moham's neck. Harry played with Moham's chest hair releasing small pleasurable moans with Moham gently caressing his back. Moham kissed Harry 'Ready for more?' he asked like he was giving Harry a choice, he chuckled and looked him in the eye 'I know you like it more than once' Harry replied. The evening took a second surprise twist, Moham rolled Harry over on to his back still impaled on his cock and hooking Harry's legs around his waist. His arm slipped Harry's neck holding him, he kissed and began to fuck him in a missionary position. Using his thighs to keep Harry's legs up he fucked him gently and slowly taking his time and kissing him. In charge this time Moham didn't fuck excessively hard yet he still gave him a solid pounding before raising his head and looking Harry in the eyes, holding him tightly he shot a second load deep in to him. Moham released Harry from his cock and laid gently down on top kissing him then rolled on to his back, Harry stared up the at the ornately decorated ceiling completely wowed by what he had just experienced with the mysterious Moham. Half expecting that to be it, he was already thinking of getting dressed. "Hungry?" Moham asked running his hand over Harry's body. Harry looked at him "What more?" he asked seeing Moham grin. "Later" he replied "do you want to eat anything food wise?" Moham asked. Harry sat up and looked at him "I can't figure you out sometimes" he said "yes I am hungry". "Good" Moham said reaching over to the phone and ordering two lobster salads. Harry laid back down "Haven't seen you hanging around the bar recently" Moham said hanging the phone up. "No, I need to grow up and get a job" Harry replied rolling on to his stomach. Moham pulled Harry to him and kissed him again "What sort of work?" he asked. Harry ran his hand over Moham's chest feeling his cum in there "I have studied business so sales or marketing". "That's boring" Moham replied stroking Harry's head "sorry I didn't mean to disrespect your choice". Harry laughed "What do you suggest then?" he asked "apart from this" he said. Moham smiled "I don't know and I don't see you doing this as a choice of career". "Am I that bad at it then?" Harry asked grabbing hold of Moham's cock. Moham chuckled and slapped his hand away "No quite the opposite and tonight has proved it". Harry sat up and looked at "Proved what?" he asked unsure what Moham was getting at. "That I would like having sex with you on a more intimate basis" Moham replied. Harry chuckled "There was me thinking you could not get any more mysterious" he said sitting across Moham. Moham smiled up at him "Why don't you work for me as my assistant" he suggested looking seriously at him. "You mean sex toy?" Harry replied stroking his chest "no I need a proper job" he said patting his chest. Moham sat up and kissed Harry "It is a proper job, you manage my diary and travel arrangements" he explained. Harry smiled "Not sure Moham" he said pondering on it "is it not boring just sorting your diary out?" he asked. "It won't just be that" Moham replied "you will travel with me, I have a PA but I need a trusted assistant and adviser". Harry laid back down "Okay does it pay well?" he asked turning his head to look at Moham. "You will get a lot more of this" Moham said waving his cock around and laughing "How is £40k to start with?". Harry looked up at the ceiling "Sure why not" he replied smiling "thank you" he said. Moham smiled "I will give you the address of my office we can meet and discuss next week" he said standing up. Harry looked at him "This is real your not kidding me?" he asked. "No kidding but this part of us must remain very discreet Harry" Moham said looking at him. Harry nodded "So..." he paused "why are doing this for me?" he asked curiously. Moham studied him a moment "I trust you Harry and I like your company" he replied. Harry smiled "Same here and I know I can't get all loved up over you" he chuckled. "There is one thing Harry" Moham said looking at him "you slept with Simon at the party?". "Is that his name, the owner" Harry replied and Moham nodded. "Please get yourself tested, Simon is HIV positive" Moham said looking seriously at him. Harry sat quietly shocked before speaking again "But we used a condom" he said thinking about it. Moahm shook his head "Don't be fooled Harry, Simon is a nice guy but sex with a deviant pleasure for him" he said. Harry looked worried "You mean he would have tried stealthing me?" he asked. Moham nodded "Get tested and get on meds if he did I don't want you falling sick" he warned. "Why?" Harry asked looking at Moham with real concern on his face. Moham smiled "I like having sex with you Harry so you need to stay healthy, especially if you agree to work for me". Harry sat on the bed "And you?" he asked knowing that was a silly question to ask him. "No I am clean Harry" Moham replied "But get yourself sorted out if he has managed to infect you". Harry nodded the smile gone off his face "I will, stealthing me wow that is nasty" he said. Moham touched Harry's face "Just always be discreet about us Harry". "I will" Harry replied nodding "Moham, thank you I mean for this and being able to enjoy sex with you". Moham smiled "Now suck me off" he said flapping his hard dick around in front of Harry. Harry laughed and slipped his mouth around Moham's hard cock again slowly working it in a teasing gently way before receiving a gob full of his cum. It was one thing taking it up the arse but Harry preferred not to swallow and spat it out down the toilet. Moham chuckled and showered whilst Harry sat and watched him until he finished then showered himself, Moham dressed in one the hotels dressing gowns went in to the lounge and directed room service that had arrived with their dinner. Harry turned off the water and started drying himself trying to come to terms with the whole evening, it was becoming apparent that Moham had a soft spot for Harry and that was evident throughout the time they appeared to make love more than just fuck tonight. Moham walked in to the bathroom handing Harry a dressing gown telling him dinner was ready. Sitting down to eat Moham asked Harry a lot of questions and generally chatted to him for quite a long time explaining he would be based out of the corporate office in central London. Moham left the hotel at 11pm and invited Harry to stay the night if he wanted. He would have loved nothing more but his parents were expecting him home and he left the hotel a few steps behind Moham and walking off in a complete discreet manner. He was a little cautious about the offer but had the details of the company and decided to fact check it in the morning before Moham called to arrange the meeting next week. Conrad and Jack spent most of that weekend chatting in the greenhouse, the pair of them checked over all the hibiscus beds along the road to make sure they were flourishing The weekend past so quickly he didn't want it to end but he had college on Monday. Conrad finished his first few days of lectures and Harry was still coming in to his head seeing the face in the helicopter taking off. He had declined going for a drink with the 15 other students on his course who were quite a bit older than him and them trying to figure out how such a young person got accepted on the advanced course. He had a quick phone call with Charlie on his walk back home and spent the evening doing his assignment with Jack's guidance over video call. He thought going back to college would mean him missing Jack a bit but they had set Wednesday evenings aside as their night and this week was the first going out to dinner at the local pub. Charlie though still aired on the side of caution when Conrad rattled on about Jack and kept his mouth shut, he had to learn to trust his brothers judgement and knew they had a very close friendship but nothing sexual as far as he was aware. Harry made his way in to central London and left the tube at Holborn following the directions to Moham's head office. His quick internet search of the company RMJ Equity Ventures lead him to the website where he delved deeper in to the company that seemed to have a multitude of subsidiaries in a variety of fields some very lucrative and others that had been purchased, the assets stripped and sold off. He learnt more about Moham and his real name Raheem Mohammed Jazeer, his own personal wealth was thought to be in the billions having built the company up to its current estimate of £3.6 billion through careful investment and cash reserve. It also surprised him to see his wife was 10 years younger and the 2 children in their teens. There was very little else about Moham, no gossip or scandal just a very shrewd businessman and owner of the company, family man who he knew didn't get the bed time treats or adoration he liked. The address of the building looked pretty modest and decorated in cream and brown colour palette, Harry had to wait in the reception until Moham's personal secretary Elspeth came down to meet him. "Harry Ashley-Cooper" Elspeth asked approaching him looking down her nose. Harry stood up "Yes that is I" he replied offering her his hand. "I am Mr Raheem's personal secretary Ms Phelps" she said in a very unfriendly manner "come along" she said. Harry felt sick to his stomach wondering what was instore for him "Thank you" he replied walking to the lift. "Mr Raheem has not given much detail about you" Elspeth said pressing the button and hurrying him along. Harry felt it was more of a you need to tell me now remark "An assistant to him" he replied being evasive. "To Mr Raheem" Elspeth corrected him "you need to learn to address him correctly or you won't last long". "Of course" Harry replied politely trying to be nice with her and failing spectacularly exiting the lift. "The HR manager is with Mr Raheem sit here until you are called" she said pointing to a sofa. Elspeth sat behind her desk along with two other assistants who all looked up at when he arrived, she quickly snapped her fingers like a school teacher telling them to get back to their work. The area was furnished to be comfortable enough for a short wait and several people came on to the floor dropping things off and leaving again glancing at the nervous Harry. He studied Ms Phelps a little deciding he didn't care for her much, but then she was no different speaking to the other two assistants who said nothing and got on with whatever she gave them to do. Harry watched the two doors opening and a tall dark haired and very attractive man in his early thirties exited closing the door behind him, he walked over to Elspeth's desk, the minute she spoke to him it was like a different person was there, tactful, respecting and polite manner to her tone and indeed when she walked over to Harry she was completely polite. "My Ahsley-Cooper this is Mr Prestley our HR Manager for RMJ Equity" Elspeth said introducing them. Adam shook hands with Harry "Please call me Adam and you are Harry right?" he asked. Harry nodded and smiled "Pleased to meet you Adam" he said watching Elspeth furrow her eyebrows. "Well Harry lets not keep Mr Raheem waiting any longer he is looking forward to meeting you" Adam said. Elspeth moved out of the way letting Harry pass "Adam what job is he interviewing for?" she asked. "Executive Business Assistant to Mr Raheem" Adam replied "Oh and please sort coffee out for three, quickly Elspeth". "Yes of course Mr Prestley" she replied hurrying off. Adam shook his head "This way Harry" Adam said guiding him to the office and looking at him "yeah I know". Harry laughed then stopped abruptly "Sorry know what?" he asked worrying himself. Adam smirked "Dragon lady" he replied "efficient and organised but my god she is a brutal nutcase". "Oh right" Harry replied giggling watching Adam open the door, they walked in closing the door behind them. "Mr Raheem this is Harry Ashely-Cooper here for the Executive Business Assistant position" Adam said. Moham came round from his desk and smiled "Thank you Adam" he said "Harry so glad you came please sit". Harry shook hands on a very professional basis and sat down, it took a few seconds for him to stop remembering their night at the hotel and started to talk about his studies. Adam asking a lot of questions and Moham talking about the job and what is expected and that he would be privy to confidential documents. It went on for over an hour before Harry was asked to leave the office and wait for Adam, he closed the door and sat down on the sofa. Elspeth looking over at him several times. Adam sat back down opposite Moham and looked over the notes he had taken and closed his folder. "Do you trust him?" Adam asked Moham putting the folder down on the empty chair. Moham nodded "Implicitly" he replied looking up at Adam "what do you think, will he cut it?". "I think he will" Adam replied sitting back in his chair watching Moham "well brought up and educated". Moham smiled "You have already made up your mind" Adam said "I will get the paperwork sorted". "Thank you Adam" Moham replied "and put him in the office next to mine" he said. Adam stood and picked his folder up "You sure about the salary Moham?" he asked. Moham nodded "Take him under your wing and mentor him Adam and put him on the management trainee programme". "Thank you I will enjoy mentoring him" Adam replied grinning. Moham checked his email "Keep it in your pocket around him" he said glancing at Adam. Adam stood there "Is he?" he asked waiting and Moham looked up and nodded. "Ah so he is my replacement" Adam chuckled walking towards the door. Moham looked over "Adam, keep an eye on him I think Simon got to him" he said. "Fuck Moham" Adam said with holding the door handle "him as well?". Moham smirked "I keep losing at the auction". Adam grinned at Moham "You know I won't be able to keep my hands off him". He heard Moham laughing closing the door and took Harry to his office to sign all the paperwork and non disclosure agreement, starting salary and start date. It was happening so quickly for Harry and he walked out of the building with Adam securing a well paid job and starting next Monday. Adam had a quiet word with Harry and agreed to meet him on Friday and take him to the clinic to get checked over. He was quietly embarrassed about the whole thing until Adam explained that he was poz and probably by Simon as well 7 years ago. Immediately the two of them formed a bond, it helped that Harry thought Adam was very sexy and wouldn't mind fucking him. Harry woke on Friday morning feeling worse for wear, Adam sat with him texting Moham from the rapid test centre at the clinic. He was prepared for the worst case outcome and was in no surprise when he tested positive for hiv. the doctor explained that the virus was not fully integrated in his body and was why he hadn't been ill to date, he was given a prescription fortunately it was a one a day pill which didn't seem to bad. He took the first one at the clinic and Adam took him for a coffee afterwards to make sure he was okay. "So did Moham ask you to look after me then?" Harry asked. Adam put his coffee down "Yes and I will mentor you at work" he said "Ms Phelps is really pissed off". "Why?" Harry asked "I did nothing to offend her she was just horrible to me". Adam smiled "She has to report in to you". Harry threw his hands up "I haven't even started and people hate me" he said chuckling. "Moham is a hard boss Harry but you will be just fine he likes you" Adam said finishing his coffee. Harry grinned at Adam "I like hard men, actually I am quite hard looking at you" he said. Adam looked at Harry then shook his head smiling "Harry, Harry, Harry, one day" he said chuckling. Harry laughed and leaned closer "You can be my bitch" he said looking at him. Adam looked at his watch "If I wasn't working I would bang the arse off you now and see who is the bitch". They both laughed causing a few people to turn looking at them "Harry promise me you will call if you need to talk" Adam said. Harry nodded "I will, it helps knowing you I can talk to someone if I need to" he said. Moham was not surprised by the news and pleased that Harry was starting meds straight away. He was somewhat annoyed that Simon had done it again to someone he took there. Harry though felt kind of relieved, on the whole he was quite positive about it but still checked in with Adam later that day and over the weekend. He settled in to his new job with Adam as promised mentoring him until he was settled, gradually he took over managing Moham's diary and casting his eye over documents before running through them with Moham. He fitted in well but lacked a passport so he couldn't go on the first business trip and Elspeth lorded it up over Harry rubbing his nose in it when she had the chance. Harry half expected to be bent over the desk in Moham's office frequently but he was astute enough to know that business was business. He made great progress on the management trainee programme and really loved his job. The one thing Harry never got was bored, Moham had such a variety of companies and a complex diary that Elspeth couldn't really manage it effectively. After a month and just before 5pm Harry walked out of his office to do his last task of the day to run through Moham's diary for the following day. Harry went through his appointments and explained he had moved two meetings to the morning putting him on a back to back run of meetings but it freed up his afternoon to catch up on other business. Moham scratched his beard "How did you manage that Harry?" he asked looking surprised. "A little juggling" Harry replied "It means you have meetings all morning..." started saying. "Brilliant" Moham said putting his diary down "you certainly know what your doing". Harry sat there feeling a little proud "Thanks" he said and Moham looked up and smiled. "The 10am to midday meeting I would like you there I think you will learn a great deal" Moham informed him. "Yes sure" Harry replied and Moham handed a folder to him. "Read through this it will get your prepared" Moham said "and your passport has it arrived?" he asked "Should be here next week" Harry replied "am I getting my first business trip?" he asked excitedly. Moham chuckled and smiled "Yes in a few months to do with this meeting tomorrow". Moham smiled watching Harry leave, he had made the right decision with him. Harry saw Adam sat in his office waiting for him, they had bonded so well and went out for dinner two or three times a week at some fancy restaurant courtesy of Moham who sometimes came with them. Harry loved evenings out with Adam who was so easy to talk to and get along with. Sitting there he fancied Adam like crazy but for some reason he again thought of Conrad, he had no idea what he would do if he found him. In his heart he knew he was going to Hibiscus Drive and find Conrad to get an answer one way or another from him. Harry being so busy now always ended up putting it in the back of his mind.
    1 point
  42. 3. Shay "Fucking take my poz cock," I grunted. I slammed my cock into the man’s body, pressing my balls against his firm ass. A bit more of my pre-cum dripped into his willing, raw hole. "Gonna infect you," I said. His eyes were locked onto my face; he was unable to look away from me. "Please," he grunted, "Breed my hole. Give me your virus." His pupils were wide and he had the glazed over look I associated with a properly tweaked-out fuck hole. But he had said he didn't party and hadn't even taken a hit from my pipe when I offered. He was coated with sweat; I wondered if the fuck had been that intense. I leaned in and whispered into his ear. "You've taken poz loads before?" I asked. His head nodded; I felt the motion more than I saw it. "How many loads have you taken?" "A lot," he whispered. "It feels so good," he started, then lost himself as my cock slid back into him. "So good when you're inside me," he finally finished. "I know. My raw poz cock. Dripping my dirty toxic seed. Right into your hungry, unprotected hole." He nodded again. The bottom relaxed and my dick went deeper into him. His hole was burning hot, like he had a fever. I remembered he had said something about not feeling well earlier. I had been too focused on the glass pipe, and then his mouth on my pipe to really pay attention though. His sweating and glassy look made it clear that he was definitely sick. "Fuck flu?" I asked. "You think you have it?" "Maybe," he said. I slammed my dick into him, trying to get as deep as I could. "I think so." If he was sick, it meant that my cum would do exponentially more damage than I had thought. "I hope so." My virus would slip in to him easily, and his body was going to be receptive to my gift. "When did you last take poz cum?" I asked. I tried to remember his name, but it had slipped behind the cloudy, druggy haze that fogged my mind. "A few days ago," he said. "And been sick since last night." "Who was it?" I asked. "A guy from on-line. His profile said he was poz." "And you let him cum in you?" "Yeah," he said. "Fucking beautiful cock. Big load." "Big poz load," I reminded him. I had also remembered his name. "Plenty of AIDS cum for you, Doug." "I want it, Shay" he said. It was perfect. He was begging me for my toxic seed. There was no need to hide or dissemble. I could go as far as I wanted. Besides, nothing, absolutely nothing, felt as good as a neg hole wrapped around my poz cock. Clean. Healthy. All those polite euphemisms for not being infected felt so far away. I was dirty and diseased, and my partner wanted every drop of it. "Fill me up with your dirty seed," Doug said. It was what I needed to hear from him. What I wanted to do was dirty. It was depraved. But it was so perfectly simple. All I was going to do was cum in Doug's hole. But my semen was special. It was loaded with a virus that could kill, and hopefully, that virus had already started attacking him. "You keep this up, you're not gonna be neg for long." "Poz me up," he grunted. Any remaining doubts about his desires were gone. It was now my responsibility to breed his hole. My cock was throbbing, and I felt the familiar tingle. "Give me your dirty load." "Oh fuck," I grunted. I pulled out, all the way, then slammed back in and held it. "I'm getting close. You want my seed?" "Fucking breed me," he said. "Give me your poz seed." "You want it?" I grunted. "You want my poz cum? You want my disease?" "Please man, infect me," Doug said. "Fill me with your charged up cum." My dick was throbbing and my balls were churning. I wanted to cum in him so badly, but, at the same time, I wanted to prolong the nasty pleasures of pozfucking. "Give me your toxic seed. Your high viral load spooge," he continued, barely able to control his emotions. My dick was twitching. There was nothing so hot as a man who didn't just allow me to enter him without reservation or concern but begged for my disease. Doug had specifically requested no condoms. More than just accepting my infected dick, he welcomed it. He welcomed the virus I carried, and wanted me to inject it deep into his body. It was an exceptional level of acceptance by Doug. I hated rubbers, and only used them when it was necessary. Even then, the two I had in my wallet had several tiny pin pricks in the center. The jabs were just enough to puncture the rubber, and I would inject a small amount of olive oil. The heat from my body and the oil would be just enough to speed along the inevitable break-down of the rubber. For Doug to take all of my deadly manhood and welcome my toxic seed was a gift. It was a gift that I wanted to savor and enjoy. That I was tweaked out was a grace, one more experience that I wasn't sure I deserved. "Please, fuck me with that poz cock," Doug groaned. His eyes were closed, and the expression on his face was almost unreadable. It was simultaneously pain and pleasure; he knew what he was getting himself into by asking for my viral jizz. "Fill me with your poz seed." The sexual animal in him had taken over. All it wanted was pleasure. Doug knew that in order to satiate the hungry wild animal, he was going to have to take a load, and my load was the easiest to get. He was still rightfully terrified by the notion; that he was asking me bluntly and loudly for my virus scared him senseless. I could hear it in his voice. "Make me sick," he said, excited and terrified. He couldn't ignore how his dick had responded; how despite the relentless pounding of my manhood, the intense fever of his incipient fuck-flu, and the aching muscles as the virus invaded him, despite all of that, his cock was now rock-hard. "I'm gonna cum in you," I finally said. "Fuck you up with my poz cum." "Give it to me," Doug begged. I wanted to know what it felt like to cum inside of him. I wanted to fill him with my seed, and make him pregnant with my gift. "Inject your death into me," he said, in a voice I heard so often at the moment of orgasm. It was the voice of desperation, the voice of utter, unfathomable hunger. He needed this load far more than words could express, and that need was the trigger I required to finally give it to him. "You want it? You want my toxic sperm?" He nodded, smiling now, his eyes now open and focusing on the goal so close at hand. "Take it," I said, "Take my toxic load." I slammed my dick into him. The familiar tingle was there. Only a few more strokes, and I would get off. I slammed in and out, repeating and repeating, pushing myself right to the edge. I wondered what Doug would be like on crystal, if the insatiable, poz-hungry man he was could go deeper, further and darker. I imagined him in a sling, hitting the pipe repeated. Under the cloud's deadly influence, he would be muttering "Kill me." The thought of Doug tweaked and twisted was too much; my dick twitched and surged a bit deeper into Doug's hole. "FUCK," I grunted, loudly, and my dick exploded in the older man's hole. "FUCKING," I yelped, as another jet of white-hot toxic cum spurt out of my dick. "POZZING YOU," I grunted as my deadly sperm landed deep in his hole. My dick was a machine gun, and I held down the trigger as my cum sprayed across Doug's gut. "I'm pozzing you," I continued. The pressure in my balls was finally relieved, as another spurt of cum erupted from my thick cock. There was nothing that compared to the underlying feelings. My fat, toxic, unwrapped cock was buried deep in his wet, unprotected, uninfected hole. I was cumming in him and depositing my high viral load semen deep in his hole. It was a beautiful moment, one that reminded me just how proud I was to be a man. Not just a man, but a man able to spread my seed and pass along my special gift. It was what my virus required of me, and I was more than happy to oblige. "You're cumming in me," Doug mumbled. He was jerking his cock, but it was only barely hard. "You're cumming in me. Your poz cum..." He clenched his ass around my shaft, and squeezed out another spurt of hot cum. "Your fucking toxic seed. In my hole." "Take it," I grunted, and shoved my cock back into him. It prompted another jet of deadly spooge into his hole. My balls were starting to drain, but I hardly cared. He was paying me more than enough for the rest of the day, and from his moans alone, much less his begging, he needed plenty of poz sperm. "Fucking take my poz seed," I moaned again and used my semen to shove my dick deeper into Doug. "Give it to me," Doug grunted. "Give me your toxic gift. Infect me with your dirty cum." His eyes were distant; his fever was affecting him and the virus already in his body was infecting his brain. Our actions were being totally drive by the drugs we had both consumed, our unique fetishes and lusts, and the disease ravaging our bodies. The one thing that was not providing any input to our decisions was our brains. Which is why, when the last few drops of cum dripped from my dick, I leaned in and kissed Doug. I don't kiss clients that often; it's an intimacy that I reserve for people that aren't paying me by the hour. But it felt like I had just given Doug a gallon of sperm; he had enough of my DNA inside of him to almost be me. His tongue quickly met mine, and guided me into his mouth. We kissed. As we kissed, my cock dribbled the last dregs of my balls into him. I had seen it drip out before. It was a sickly yellow fluid that even looked toxic. "It's in you," I muttered, between deep strokes of my tongue into his mouth. "My virus is inside you," I said, then kissed him once more, even before he could reply. "I know," he said. "It's in my gut. Deep inside me." He wrapped an arm around me, pulling me against his warm chest. He was wet from sweat, but it felt good against his feverish body. "Too deep to do anything," he continued. "That's where it will do the most good," I said. My dick throbbed at the thought. I had just dumped a load of cum in the man beneath me. It was a thick load of my poz cum, and he had begged me to give it to him. "Fertile fields for my seed," I whispered in his ear, as I rubbed my dick in and out of his hole. He knew I was working my seed into him, forcing it to enter his blood. "Where it can grow," he muttered. "Grow strong and powerful." "Take over your body," I grunted back. My dick was still hard. My balls also surprised me, and few more drops of spooge leaked out. This was the very bottom of the barrel jizz, the worst and nastiest flavor of poisonous cum. "Take over your mind." "Please, work it into me. Make me your child." He milked my shaft and I stroked in and out quickly, working the thick fluids into his body. "Give it to me." I kissed him again. "Breed me until I get it. Once more, I wondered what Doug would be like when he was spun. My dick would be inside of him again, dripping my deadly cum. "Breed me until I die," he would beg. "Fuck yeah," I grunted. My dick dribbled a bit more, but I was spent. "Fucking drained my balls." "Thank-you," he said. We kissed again, this time longer and slower. I had deposited my gift deep in Doug's anus. It was exactly what he had asked for: a hot, thick fluid filled with my virus and my sperm. In the next few minutes would, my sperm would swim deeper into his gut. The unwanted viral interlopers would follow along soon after. The sperm would drill tiny holes into Doug's gut, and the virus would use that to penetrate the blood stream. They would invade, overwhelm, and infect. "Thank you for your poz load," Doug said, almost reading my mind. "Of course," I said, shifting in a futile attempt to keep my now-soft cock buried in his ass. Unfortunately, it was pointless, and with a wet pop, my dick fell out of his hole. "Gonna keep my load up there?" I asked. "Yeah," Doug moaned. "Fuck yeah." He sounded tired, like the entire ordeal had taken something out of him. I had to agree with him; it had been a good workout draining my balls into him. But, I knew the crystal wasn't going to let me take a nap. I sat up next to him, and he lazily pulled a sheet over his body. "You mind if I do another hit?" I asked. I was in for a penny already, time to go in for a pound. "Hit?" he asked. "Oh. From the pipe." "Yeah," I said. He waved his hand. "Oh yeah. Sure." I pulled myself out of the bed, and found my pipe and torch in the galley. I did a hit, then pulled on my underwear and gathered the rest of my clothes. He had sat up a little bit when I entered the stateroom with my clothes. "Dressed already," he asked. "Although, I'm just gonna fall asleep soon." "Yeah," I said. It was a slow dance of parting, not wanting to explicitly say the encounter was over, but also realizing that if I didn't leave soon, I was going to want to fuck him again. I lit the torch and heated the pipe. "It's hot watching you hit that pipe," he said. "You've never done it?" I asked, before putting the pipe to my lips and inhaling. The thick clouds filled my lungs, and then immediately hit my bloodstream. I wanted to share the moment with him. "No. Not yet at least," he said. We were silent as I inhaled, then held the hit. "You like it?" "Hell," I said, then exhaled a thick white cloud. "Yeah," I finished. "Like nothing else. And fucking on it is intense." "One day I'd like to try it," Doug said. "I think it would be fun." "It would be," I said. I did another hit. Even as I put the pipe in my mouth, I knew it was too many. But Doug was staring at me, finding strange pleasure in the entire process of smoking crystal. "Really fun," I said, as I exhaled another thick cloud. Doug was transfixed. "And I can hook you up," I said, pushing it just a bit further. "Cool," Doug said. "That'd be awesome." I put on my shirt. He didn't stop me, but I was no longer worried about what would happen. He had just decided, even if he didn't know yet. He had just decided to partying with me. It might take him a while, but he would think back to this session, remember me, and wonder what it would have been like if we were both partying. I pulled on my shorts. The day was getting warmer, although Doug pulled another blanket over him. "Chill," he said, by way explanation. I smiled. The fuck-fun was wearing off, and the fuck-flu was returning. In addition, I had just turbo-charged Doug's disease with a deep injection of my HIV-infected seed. "Us partying?" I said. "Not awesome. It'll be fucking mind-blowing." I found my socks and put them on. "I can imagine," Doug said. Even in the warmth from the LA sun and the blanket, he still looked cold and sick. My dick twitched. It had contributed a thick load to help destroy Doug's body. Socks on, I stuck the pipe in my mouth once more. "Big hit?" Doug asked. I took a quick glance. The bowl was almost empty. "Maybe," I said. "Almost out." I lit the torch and held it under the bowl. Because there was so little crystal left in the bowl, it heated up quickly, melted and started to smoke. I inhaled deeply, letting it fill my lungs. I paced myself, and quickly smoked the very last of the tina. "Yeah?" Doug asked me. I nodded, then exhaled. It was a good sized hit. I had enough crystal in me to power through a few more hours of fun, and there was plenty of room for more. "Yeah," I finally said. "That's hot," Doug said. "Really hot." "We'll do it soon." "Definitely," Doug said. He looked exhausted. "Um, do you mind, letting yourself out? I'm too tired to get up." "Sure," I said. "There's an envelope for you on the table," he said, as I walked out. I grinned. Did it get any better? I got high, I got my dick sucked, I fucked a hot neg hole, I blasted it with my poz cum, and now I got paid for all of it. I waited until I got halfway down the pier before I opened the envelope. There were six crisp hundred dollar bills in it. My fee, plus a generous tip. I knew exactly what I was going to spend it on. As soon as I had counted the money, I texted my friend Leo. "Hey. You around?" Although, it was more accurate to call Leo my dealer and occasional fuck-buddy, rather than friend. He was furry otter-type, with a thick jewish cock, a warm hole, and some of the best shit in town. I had never known Leo to not be around, so I went ahead and ordered an uber to Leo's place before I heard back. Leo texted back before the Uber arrived. "Of course. Got a friend here playing. Come on over." Five minutes later, I was on my way. "On my way. There in 15." "Sweet. BTW, the boy likes his rubbers. You're gonna have to teach him better." "Sounds like fun. Start giving him another and playing with his butt." There was a longer wait. Three minutes. Then six. We were on the interstate, surprisingly traffic-free. "Done and done," Leo finally texted back. "Almost there," I wrote back. "Tell him I want to give him a booty bump." "He's already asked for one," Leo wrote back. Even though I had just had an amazing fuck, my dick was beginning to stir. The picture that followed, of a young man's ripe ass perfectly framed in a jockstrap, only made the throb worse. Luckily, the driver didn't notice or didn't care. A few minutes later, he dropped me off at Leo's building. "Here," I texted, almost as soon as I rang his doorbell. "Come on up," he said, and the door buzzed. It was a quick ride up the elevator, and Leo's door was just barely ajar. I stepped in; the curtains were drawn, and the hallway dim. I closed the door, locking it to ensure we had no unwanted guests. There was a slight haze in the air; the party had already started. "In the bedroom," Leo called out. "I know," I replied, as I kicked off my shoes, and shed my shirt. I brought my bag with me into the bedroom; it had a glass pipe that needed filling. The bedroom was just as dim as the hallway; the curtains were drawn even tighter, blocking out all of the late morning sun. There was a single lamp by the bedside; the bulb was tinted a washed-out red. It wasn't too bright, but it was more than enough to illuminate the ass of Leo's new friend. "You like?" Leo asked, as he pulled the young man's cheeks apart, exposing his tender young hole. "Hell yeah," I said. I reached down and stuck my hand in my shorts. It had been just long enough that my dick was stirring again. "So, Shay, this is James. James, meet Shay." Leo's hand had been on James's back, but he let it slide off and James stood up to face me. He was short and muscular, with a bit of hair on his chest, and the start of a beard. In the red light, his blue eyes had an almost angelic quality to it. He still had on the black jock strap, but I could tell it hid a nice-sized dick. Once we got him tweaked out, I hoped it would shrink into a useless boy-clit. My own dick stiffen at the possibility. "Hi," I said, unsure if I was supposed to shake his hand or pound his hole. "James here has been begging for a booty bump," Leo said. He turned back to James. "Haven't you?" James nodded enthusiastically. "I've got it right here," Leo said, turning his attention back to me. He had the booty bump already prepared. He had used a lube shot, rather than the standard needless rig. "Get him ready in all the important ways," Leo said. "Fuck yeah," James said. "Get on the bed," I said, motioning for him to get back on all fours. I wanted to see that perfect young ass once more. I could hardly wait to get my poz dick deep inside of James. The young man obliged, and jumped onto the bed. He took a second, and got himself aligned, his ass right at the edge of the bed, right at cock-height for me. I unbuttoned my shorts, and let them fall, pushing down my underwear at the same time. James was looking back, staring at my erect cock. "Fuck, this is going to be fun," I said. I lined up the lube shooter with James's hole. While I had been in the Uber, Leo had been playing with the boy's ass. James was open enough that it was easy to slip the length of the tube into James. "You want it?" Leo asked. "Last chance to do the right thing." "Fuck that," James said. "Give it to me." "You got it," I said, and pressed down on the plunger while slowly pulling it out of his ass. I was able to spread the crystal and lube all over his ass, and yet, made sure that not a single drop was wasted. "How does it feel, bro?" Leo asked. "Good," James said. "Warm. Wet." "You feeling that tina burn yet?" I asked. "Not yet," James replied. I let my dick rest in the crack between his ass cheeks. There was a bit of fuzz there, a sign that the boy was maturing into a man. "I bet you need a hit," Leo said to me. "Hell yeah," I said. Leo quickly produced a glass pipe, filled generously with crystal, and a pipe. I took it, and in short order, blew three thick clouds. "Fuck, that's good," I said. "I'll make sure you're well-provisioned," Leo said. "And you boy? How's it feeling?" "It's starting to hit," James said. "It's intense." His voice was heavily controlled as he struggled to maintain his composure. A bit longer, and he'd have no option but to give himself completely over to the drugs. "Fuck, that feels," he started to grunted. He rubbed his ass up against my cock, but was starting to lose words. "You want it?" I asked. "Yeah," he said. "But..." he started and trailed off. "But?" I asked, lining up my cock head with his hole, then just teasing it for a second. "Can you, well, you know. Use a rubber?" Fear had brought him back to reality. The question was dumb, but I didn't mind. He was young, and probably didn't know any better. No one parties and plays safe. It's all about barebacking. And if he was afraid of barebacking and afraid of getting something, that meant he was most definitely negative. "No," I said. "I really don't think I can." "What? Why?" "Well, you see, my seed is unique. It carries my very special gift, and I need to share it with you." I pressed my dick gently against his hole. He didn't pull back from my dick immediately; if anything he pushed against it slightly. He wanted to stay healthy, but he needed, more than anything, to get fucked. Do you..." he started, than trailed off. He knew he had ask the question, but he wasn't sure if he wanted to hear the answer. The tina was starting to hit him, and it was increasingly hard for him to remember the right answer to the questions. He wasn't thinking with his head any longer, and instead was thinking with his ass. It suited me perfectly. "Do I what?" I asked. It was time to throw him off-course. It didn't matter what he thought of my answers. I was going to fuck him raw, and breed his hole. "Do you have. you know. AIDS? Because. Well. I don't want to get sick. You know. Get the virus." "I know. That's important. You need to keep yourself healthy. And I don't want to give you a disease." I continued to rub my dickhead against his hole. He was still pressing back. "But you still need to get fucked, don't you?" "Yeah," he said. He pressed back against me, and for a second, I thought my dick was going to pop into him. But he held back, and teased my cock with the promise of so much more. "You need a dick in you, don't you?" "Yeah, but I'm afr...," he started. I cut him off before James went any further, rubbing my dickhead against his hole. "Focus on the pleasure," I said, feeling the shiver run across his body. I wanted my dick inside of the young man. I wanted to feel that shiver of pleasure from the inside. "But," he started again. I motioned to Leo, who was standing by with the pipe. Before James could complete his objection, the glass stem was back in his mouth, and he was staring at the torch warming up the bowl. "Don't worry about things you can't control," I said. "Just focus on what feels good. What you can enjoy." I watched him inhale the thick white cloud. "Do a good hit for me," I continued. "That's awesome," Leo said. "Now hold it," he continued as he handed me the pipe. I sucked down on it slowly, enjoying the slight chemical taste of the smoke. "That's good," Leo said. "It's just today. It's just one guy. He was holding James's hand, comforting the boy as he struggled with the drugs in his lungs, and the poz cock at the entrance to his hole. Leo was almost as good as I was at persuading the reluctant. It was about normalizing it and not making a big deal. Making it seem like the natural thing to do. "Exhale," I said, knowing James needed the oxygen. "Feel good?" I asked James as he exhaled the thick cloud. He nodded. "What are you thinking about?" "Fuck," he moaned. His voice was a bit distant. Between the booty bump and the hits he had done, he was now officially tweaked. "Thinking about your cock. Rubbing up against my hole." "He wants you to get inside him," Leo said. "Yeah," I said. "I want to be in you. Nothing between us. Fucking like men are supposed to fuck." "Yeah," James said, "Just." He was about to say something. "Leo, what do you think?" I asked, carefully cutting James off before he could say anything. "You should take it. It's an amazing cock," Leo said. It was true and accurate. He continued. "You can always ask him to pull out," Leo said. "I'm sure he would listen to your request." True, but not quite accurate. James only thought he had a choice. No matter what, he was going to get bred this morning. "There's so little danger. It's just a fuck. And you know you want it." "Let me fuck you," I whispered into his ear. My dick was pressed against his hole, waiting to slide in. "It'll feel amazing." "Fuck, I want you. Fuck me," James said. He arched his back, and with silent pop, my dickhead penetrated James. "That's damn amazing," I said. "My dick. Your hole." I pressed in a bit further, feeling how warm and alive the boy was. It was going to be fun to help corrupt him. "It feels amazing," James said. "But. Just don't cum in me? You got that?" he asked. "I hear you," I said. I carefully didn't want to commit to something my cock wasn't going to be able to uphold. Already, I could feel the pre-cum dripping into him. It was just as toxic as my load. "Good," James said. "Just don't cum in me. I don't want to get sick," he mumbled. I pressed another inch of my cock into him. "Or die," he gasped as my cock buried itself deeper in his raw hole. "I don't want to make you sick. I just want to have a good time, I said. I was almost entirely in him. Only a last raw inch. "You understand?" I asked. "Yeah," he said. "I want a good time too. Make you happy." "Best way to make me happy is get me off," I said. "I know. I want to make you happy. Just don't cum in me," he said, one last time. "I want to do a hit, ok boy?" He nodded. Leo caught my eye. "Yeah," I said, and he stuck the stem in my mouth. He heated up the bowl and I inhaled. "I want you to forget everything," Leo whispered to me as I inhaled. "Forget rules. Forget promises. Forget logic." I continued to inhale. "The only thing you should remember is pleasure. Remember only how good your dick feels. Remember only how much you love orgasm." Even though I had been high for a few hours, each hit was still pushing me to new heights. It was going to be amazing, getting to fuck James. I nodded, and Leo took the pipe away. This time, instead of giving it to James, he took it and inhaled. My cock slid in the rest of the way, fully holstered in James's hot hole. The young man was impaled on my dick, and it was time for me to fuck him like he deserved. In front of me, Leo exhaled his hit. "Fuck him up good," he said. "He needs it." It didn't matter if Leo was talking about drugs, virus, or sex. Today, James was going to get all three of them. I pulled out, leaving just my dickhead in James's hole. "FUCK," I grunted, and pushed back in. The young man accepted me into his body, and was practically milking my cock, trying to extract my load. James might have said one thing, but his actions revealed his true desires. He needed dick. He needed cum. Most of all, he needed the virus. "Oh damn, your hole," I grunted, as I found my pace. "So fucking nice." James just grunted with each of my strokes. The booty bump was hitting him full-on, not to mention getting fucked. It was all so completely overwhelming that he couldn't do much else than moan in pleasure. "Oh fuck," he repeated, a mantra repeated for sustenance and comfort, not a phrase carrying any import. Together, we got lost in our individual pleasure. My dick was in his raw ass and his ass was my very own condom. It wasn't long before the drips of pre-cum turned into a steady drizzle, going directly into his hole. He was just high enough to notice the change, but not smart enough to know what had caused it. "Feels good," he grunted. "Your dick. In me." "I know," I said. Leo leaned in and kissed me. His lips were bitter, chemical-tasting and salty. I recognized the taste immediately; it was the taste of crystal. I licked his lips, then stuck my tongue back in his mouth. He touched his finger to his lip. A white dust stuck to them. "Gave you a little extra there," he said. He kissed me again, and the crystal taste was prominent on his lips. I licked them all over again, then continued to kiss him. "Giving James a little extra too," I said. "Dripping into him right now." "He needs it," Leo said. "He needs a lot," I replied, slamming my cock into James's hole. My balls slapped against his thighs. "Don't you, boy?" I said, louder. "Fuck, man. I need your dick," James said, between my thrusts as I'd stab my dick deep into his ass. I thrust it in deep, then carefully flipped the boy over. It took a bit of work, but James understood the importance of keeping my cock in him for as long as possible. Soon enough, I had him on his back and his calves were resting on my shoulders. He was looking at me, looking at Leo, looking at our bodies. His eyes were darting around, as he tried to understand why I was fucking raw him, and why he needed it so badly. "Give him a little more," I said, motioning to Leo. Leo understood exactly, and had the pipe in James's mouth immediately. "Good hit, boy, understand?" James nodded as best he could as he slowly drained the bowl several times. It was a big hit, even for me. If James was as inexperienced as he seemed, a hit that size was going to be disastrous for him. "That's it James," Leo said, keeping the torch there a few seconds longer than strictly necessary. "Just a little bit more." James inhaled more, his lungs visibly swelling. "That's good. Now hold it for Shay," he said, finally pulling the pipe away. I leaned in for the kill. I pressed my lips against his, kissing him deeply, but also keeping him from breathing. I held my breath, keeping him from breathing in or out. He was reduced to marinating in the cloud he had just inhaled. "Exhale," I finally said. He did as he was told; the thick cloud momentarily obscured my view of him. "Fuck," he moaned. "Fuck that feels good." "Yeah?" I said. "You know what feels amazing?" He nodded, the crystal was taking over. "Your hole, boy. It's so warm. So wet. So hungry." I pushed a bit harder into him, pulled a little stronger on the way out. "You know what would feel so good?" "Yeah? What?" James whispered. "You letting me cum in you. Just once," I said. "Just once. Let a real man give you his seed." "Yeah," James said, barely loud enough for me to hear. There was a job to be done. But a barely whispered "Yes" demanded more. "You ever had a guy cum in you?" "Never," James said, a bit louder. "Jerk off thinking about it? Leo asked. He was lying down next to James now, running his hands over the boy's body. Anything James said, we could now both hear it. "Yeah, a lot," James said. "It's really hot." The crystal had broken some inhibitions. Now James was trying to convince himself to do what he always wanted to do. "It's really hot," James repeated. "To have you cum in me. A guy cum in me. So hot. Inside of me. Your sperm, in my guts." "It's what you need. Just once." It was part of the process. First, it was just for a second. Then it was to pull out. Now it was only once. But once would never be enough for a young man like James. He'd be back. "Make a real man happy," I said. It was always about me and my pleasure. "You'd knock me up," James said, barely loud enough. Then, he continued, louder. "Just once," he said. "Just once. It would be hot." "Fuck yeah," I said. "It's what you need. To be a proper bottom slut." I slammed my raw cock all the way back into his unprotected hole. He had just given me permission to cum in his hole, and I didn't have to hide anything now. "Knock you up good." "Knock me up," James said. I just smiled and shoved my dick deeper into him. He grunted, part in pain, part in pleasure. It was what I needed to hear, and I kicked my fucking into high gear. "Knock me up," he repeated as my dick forced itself deeper into his body. It seemed to go on for hours. I lost track of time, losing myself in the utter perfection of his hole. I dribbled pre-cum, the stream growing thicker over time. Finally, I recognized the familiar tingle down the length of my cock, the welcome tightening of my balls. "I'm getting close," I said. "Just once," James said. "Cum in me. Please." He squeezed his ass around my dick, milking out a few drops of pre-cum and pulling me ever closer to my orgasm. "Give me your load." He knew what to say. His begging was better than his denial. I loved pozzing up neg hole, but it felt better when it was a welcome blessing I was bestowing upon the man. "Fill you up with my hot seed." I wanted to whisper in his ear about the poz seed I was going to flood his guts with, but that would be later. Right now, it was about easing him into partying and barebacking. "I'm going to cum in you," I grunted. "Fucking give me your hot load," he said. It was just what I needed to hear. I slammed my cock into his hole one last time. "FUCK," I grunted, loudly. Loud enough for everyone to know I was breeding this boy. Loud for the neighbors to know what I was doing. My cock throbbed, my balls churned, and a jet of jizz shot out of my cock, landing in the warm embrace of James's ass. "Fuck yeah," I said, as another spurt made its way into the young man's hole. "Give it to me," James moaned, as he pressed his ass back up against me, eager to get every drop of my toxic fluid. "Cum in me. It's so fucking hot. Inside me." My cock spat out a few more doses of sperm. This was just the dregs of the dregs; most of my load was nestled deep within Doug's hole. But it was enough for James. "That feels fucking amazing." "Oh," Leo said, leaning in to kiss James. "You like getting bred?" "Fuck yeah," James said. "That was amazing." Leo produced a booty bump; he held the injector which was filled with thick mixture of lube and crystal. "You want another one?" Leo asked. "Fuck yeah," James said. "All the ones I can take." There was an ambiguity in the sentence: all the loads? or all the booty bumps. It didn't matter. Both were going to happen.
    1 point
  43. Making the boy- part 1 I sat on the park bench a ways away from the restroom enjoying my cigar while I watched guys come and go. You know, the usual groups and trolls and horny men that just needed to dump a load or take few. The weather was warm so I unbuttoned my shirt and let the breeze carry my scent up to nostrils…hmmm it was strong today… a cute blonde boy jumped outta his car and headed over to the john, he glanced around, hesitated and then headed in. Cute, but not what I was looking for. I glanced down at my watch, 3:30pm. He was late. Ten minutes later he came riding up on his bike. His white tee was drenched in sweat and clung to his dark skin. He tossed his bike down and headed in without any hesitation and I watched as the sheer fabric of his basketball shorts caressed his round black ass disappearing into the john. This kid knew what he wanted, I liked that. I gave him a few minutes to get into his regular routine. As usual, by the time I got there, he was on his knees with some white guy fucking his face. The trick gave me that nervous glance until he realized we were all on the same team and went back to pounding the kid’s face with his 7”cock. I leaned against the wall and enjoyed my cigar while little cocksuckin nigger worked his magic. The kid had skills, he reached into the trick’s khaki pants and played with his balls while deepthroatin the guy. In no time the guy was moaning and pulled the kid’s head off his cock to shoot a nice thick rope of cum across the boy’s face before the kid could dive back on the cock and suck the guy dry. The kid pulled off with a big smile on his face and cum splatter on his dark visage made me smile. It was then that the kid noticed me and his eyes lit up. He was about to get off his knees and come over to me when I shook my head no and gestured to the two other men at the urinals who had been stroking and waiting for their turn in his pretty mouth. He looked at the tatted Latin guy and older white guy in the business suit then back at me quizzically. “Get on’m boy, “ was all I said and he smiled before quickly swallowing the uncut Latin stud, who grabbed the lil nigger’s head and fucked his face brutally while unleashing a string vulgarity in Spanish. The suit kept stroking and reached down to rub that round black ass, his finger would reach into the boy’s shorts to tease his hole to which the boy would pull off the cock he was sucking just long enough to shake his head at the suit while removing the guy’s probing hand. This was the kid's M.O. I had watched him off and on for a month now. He was a talented cocksucker but his ass was off-limits. He showed up most days at 3:15, sucked down a few loads usually from older white guys, brushed off advances made toward his beautiful black ass and then he was gone. The Latin guy lunged and held the kid tight, obviously unloading in the kid’s throat. When he let the boy off he gasped and the guy’s load shot out of his throat makin' a mess on the guy’s crotch. “Well that won’t do!” I mumbled as my boots echoed on the tile floor as I crossed to the men, pushing the boy’s face into the man’s crotch and commanded the boy, “LICK IT UP!” The boy took the command well and had the Latin cleaned up in seconds. As the Latin guy made his exit I wrenched the boy’s head around and impaled it on the suit’s cock. With gloved hands I pushed the boy’s mouth onto the suit’s cock and fucked the boy’s face on his cock. I reached down and caressed his sweet young nigger hole and he tried to pull off the cock and brush my hand away. I pushed his face HARD into the suit’s crotch and smacked his amble ass hard, barking, “No one said you could touch me boy!” My finger went back to his hole. I could feel him tense up but he didn’t try to push me away. I teased his sweet hole. I shoved my gloved finger in alongside the suit’s cock and told the boy to get it wet. He sucked hungrily at the leather clad finger next to the cock. I rubbed the slick finger over his hole before abruptly shoving it in knuckle deep. The kid tried to scream but the suit was balls deep and the kid’s struggle pushed him over the edge. He pulled out and shot a huge load all over the kid's face. The kid hardly seemed to notice as his eyes were locked on mine as I grinned at him my finger still buried need in his virgin hole. The suit quickly buttoned up and left as I pulled my finger slowly from the boy’s hole and put it to his lips. He sucked it clean, finally letting it fall from his full lips with a, “Thank you, Mister.” Looking down at him there, cum drippin off his face, I knew I’d made the right choice. I pulled him off his knees, turned him around to face the urinals. I pushed him forward so he was bent at the waist and his head was shoved in the urinal. I quickly pulled his shorts down and dove head first into his ass ( I love eating what I fuck!). He started to protest, “Hey Mister, I don’t get fucked!” “Smack!” I smacked his exposed ass. “You do today nigger boy!” He started to seriously struggle so I grabbed his hands behind him and cuffed him. I was twice his size and I didn’t really want to work too hard at it there in the restroom. He started to beg. “Please Mister!” I smacked his ass HARD 5 times on each cheek then turned him around to look at me. Tears ran down his face as I blew smoke in his face. I pulled out my now fully hard 8”cock with it’s 0 gauge PA and the boy started to shake. “Listen niggerboy, you’re about to get fucked, and it’s gonna hurt. If you fight me, it’s gonna hurt bad! Makes no difference to me…in fact I like hurtin boys.” He sobbed as I turned him back around and pushed his head back in the urinal. His body shook as I tongue fucked his tight niggercunt. MMMM it was musky and his sobs egged me on. Reaching around I grabbed his crotch to find his young boy cock hard as could be. I reached into my pocket and brought out some poppers. Putting them to his nose I said, “Breathe deep…it’ll help!” He did, in both nostrils, I felt some of the tension leave his body…good I thought, “He take direction well.” I poised my fat ringed cockhead at his hole and pushed. Fucking tight virgin hole! I smacked his ass a couple of times and told him to push out. As he did my cockhead popped in and he screamed. My gloved hand covered his mouth, “Suck my fingers bitch!” I continued pushing till I was balls deep. There would be nothing gentle about this fuck. For the next 20 minutes I pounded his virgin hole until there was no resistance left. I’d pull all the way out periodically to make sure my PA had done it’s job. The blood on my cock fueled the beast in me as I prepared to make this boy mine. I slammed home hard as I felt my balls unload their venom deep in his no longer virgin hole. “Feel my poz load making you mine boy?” I grunted as I ground my slowly deflating cock in his abused hole. The last of his neg load I had fucked outta him dribbled from his boy cock and he whimpered and collapsed back into me. When I shoved the butt plug up his torn hole he cried out and crumpled on the floor. As I stared down at him he looked almost perfect… The piss that shot from my cock felt amazing and when it hit his face I ordered him to open his mouth which he did obediently. By the time I drained my bladder he had drank about half of it and was drenched in the rest. There, now he was perfect. I reached down and snapped my collar around his neck…”Get up nigger boy!” With a dazed look in his eyes he tried to focus and understand what I was telling him. I pulled on the leash and he looked around desperate for his shorts which I had thrown in my bag…”Mister , I need my shorts!” Pulled the leash hard got inches away from his face. “Listen boy, you’re a nasty piss-covered nigger whore with my poz load brewin in your cunt. You NEED that I tell you! You got?” There were a couple trolls still hangin in the park as I grabbed the boy’s bike and threw it in the bed of my truck. Naked except for his piss-soaked tee and tennis shoes he followed close behind not pulling on his leash at all. “Get in the back you reek of piss and I don’t want you stinkin' up my truck.” He crawled in the truck and looked at me pleadingly, “Mister, where are you taking me?” “Home boy, “ I replied A look of panic came across his face, “My home?” I grinned, “No boy, OUR home and stop with the 'Mister' crap. From now on you call me SIR!” “Yes SIR!” he replied. I wasn’t sure if the look on his face was fear or relief, but I suppose his hard little boy cock said it all!
    1 point
  44. The next couple of weeks flew by, I cleaned up the spare bedroom just in case the boy actually called us from the airport, not really expecting him too since I’m used to being teased by sweet young things. Friday night of the second week came and went, really expected it would then around 5:30 on Saturday morning my phone buzzed “Just arrived, on way to baggage claim, please cum pick me up” My heart was all aflutter as I nudged my husband awake “The boy actually arrived, get dressed, and let’s go get him” We didn’t even bother to shower and just threw on some clothes, we both were a little sweaty and even had a hint of the sex we had with the neighbor boy the night previously we arrived at the new terminal in about 25 minutes and circled around the arriving flight area, on the second go round my heart stopped as I spotted him standing near the curb, I stopped about 50 yards away and texted him “Here, at airport looking for you, dark blue ford, little roller-skate, wave if you can see us” I noticed him fumbling in his pocket and pulling out his phone, he read the text and began looking around, he looked toward us then raised his hand and waved, and I pulled forward and stopped the car in front of him. Popped the trunk and got out to help him with his medium sized bag and gym bag, as I approached him he set down his gym bag on top of his other bag and pulled me into a big hug, there were small tears streaming down his cheeks “I wasn’t sure if you were really going to come get me, I can’t believe I’m actually doing this” I hugged him back as my partner shifted himself to the back seat making room for our house guest, I threw his bags in the trunk and slammed it shut, climbing into the driver’s seat, putting on my seat belt and pulling away from the curb and onto the exit from the airport, the boy looked terrified and excited all rolled up into one “I’m not sure if we ever exchanged first names but I’m Nathaniel, and I’m so happy to finally get to meet you in person” I introduced myself and my hubby to him and took his hand in mine to let him know he had little to worry about, he moved my hand to his crotch which was already bulging in anticipation. We exchanged small talk on the short drive back to our apartment all the while he groped me and I him, while my hubby in the back seat kneaded his shoulders and teased him with views of his large phallus. We arrived at our apartment and I parked the car and retrieved his luggage from the trunk, assisting him to carry it into the dwelling, once inside the boys reservations suddenly disappeared and he breathed in a sigh of relief, out of public view he suddenly relaxed. “So how was the trip?” “a little bumpy, but I made it here, I honestly didn’t know if you were really going to show up and was prepared to take the bus to the city” “Aren’t you glad we showed up, saving you the bus trip and god only knows what else?” “Yeah and you two turned out to be the sexist couple, when you pulled up I thought I had gone to heaven” I laughed, and Jake my partner chuckled. Being a serodiscordent couple my status was only discussed in whether I disclosed to potential partners, Jake only occasionally got off on Poz talk, and the idea of gift giving was somewhat taboo with him. I had warned Nate throughout our conversations to keep his chaser status under wraps “So how’d your coffee house encounter go” I asked referring to his post on BZ about a pending hook up with a daddy he spied in a local coffee house “he was a flake sort of, he made a date then kept rescheduling, then when we did get together he just wanted to suck me off, wouldn’t even let me touch his junk” “Ah I see, so total wash out eh” “Yeah, but I learned a good lesson out of it, some guys just like to tease” I had refrained from making a move on Nate, didn’t want to scare him off, this god from the northwest, I picked up his luggage from the middle of the living room, bent over slightly towards him and placed a kiss on his cheek, then carried his bags into the spare room, he followed me as I showed him his bed set off to the side of the room “This is your room for the week, if you so choose to stay here” “Why wouldn’t I want to stay here daddy” With that he became somewhat the aggressor and began kissing me passionately, I reached under his tee shirt and began playing with his nipples as Jake came up behind him and began nibbling on his neck, he raised his arms above his head and we removed his tee shirt revealing that hot torso I had been drooling over ever since seeing his photo album on BZ. I began sucking and nibbling on that nubile body while fumbling with his belt and zipper, then peeling his jeans from his hips, boy claimed to be all bottom but his cock was ridged and drooling while Jake and I worked over his body, Nate stepped out of his jeans and cute sexy briefs and stood before us completely naked as we caressed and fondled his hot body, it didn’t take us long to shed the few articles of clothing we wore and soon we were on the bed with Nate between us as he sucked my cock and got rimmed by Jake, opening up his nearly virgin hole. Nate got me hard and turned around to sit on my erection as he began taking Jake deep into his mouth, the head of my engorged tool poked into his moist hole, he grimaced and screamed as my shaft penetrated him for the first time, I quickly pulled out, Afraid I had hurt the boy “No daddy, it really didn’t hurt that much, put it back in” I reached over to the nightstand and withdrew a bottle of lube and applied it into his hole then worked my cock back into his slick orifice, this time he just moaned around Jakes cock ,as it slid into his throat, Nate gagged a little, then swallowed Jake to the root. The boy suddenly became voracious and began bucking back onto my cock, which was by now coating his rectal walls with my toxic pre-cum, stretching and tearing his sphincter and ass up. I began piston pumping the boy as I knew this first time I wouldn’t last long. Jake was beginning to growl and scrunch up his face and I knew Nate was getting a taste of his baby batter as he shot his load in the boys’ mouth and throat. Jake pulled out and Nate licked his cock and balls clean as I continued to pump away at his tender ass, as my partner exited the room to go fix some breakfast I pulled Nate down onto the bed, still impaled in his ass I began fucking him with him on his side “You want my toxic Baby batter up your ass boy?” I whispered in his ear “Yeah daddy, knock me up, give me your Poz seed” “So, you want my toxic, Poz dna in you” “Give me your bug Daddy” A couple more thrust and I could feel my cock pulsing with my toxic seed flowing into this once sweet thing, one, two, three blast of cum deep in his gut, my cock aching to spew more seed into this once innocent boy, a boy now begging me for my seed ”here it cums boy no turning back now” He suddenly clamped down trying to push me out but only succeeding in milking my cock of its final drops, I lay there behind him nibbling on his neck my cock still buried in his convulsing ass, I pulled his face around, and gave him a big sloppy kiss as my cock began to soften and slid out of his hole. He rolled over and kissed me back before sliding down to clean off my cock his ass suddenly in the air again as Jake re-entered the room with breakfast. “Well this can wait a few” as he set down the plates and slid his cock into Nate’s now used and cummy hole. Jake fucked him for about 5 to ten minutes before adding his negative deposit to join my toxic spooge. We ate breakfast and then took Nate to the shower where we proceeded to make out and tease him while soaping him up and washing him off. Jake got dressed as we were drying off then proceeded to tell us to be good as he left to go do errands. I took the towel from Nate’s hips and led him to the king size bed and turned on the television and Blu-ray to stream some movies for the boy, it didn’t take much and he was hard and dripping again. “Ok son, now its daddies turn, I know we have discussed you only wanting to bottom but daddy has needs too” With that I took his 8 inch cock in my mouth and began to give him a blow job to remember. He was getting close when I began to rim his hole and he thought he was going to get fucked some more. I could taste the two loads of cum in his hole and sucked some out savoring the taste the kissing him deeply to share with him the cummy taste of his ass, as I lay on top of my hot Twinkie stud I guided his cock to my hole then breaking our passionate kiss sank my ass over his pole impaling myself on his ridged dripping cock “Daddy I don’t top” “Well if you’re going to take my seed, you’re going to have to earn to give back every now and then” I rocked back and forth a few times sliding my ass lips up and down his engorged penis giving him immense pleasure, Nate began working his cock into my hole then hilting it blew his first top load deep into my guts. I rolled off him and cleaned my ass juices and his cum from his cock then once again sharing it with him via a deep kiss. “Wow that was mind blowing” “Don’t get used to it son, that is the last time you get to fuck daddy again till you test Poz.” “Well times a wasting” With which he rolls over and mounts my hard cock again this time using the cum in his ass to lube my entry, I pump in and out of him for some time working his slick wall with the seed that already exist then slowly adding my pre-cum to the mix I was still sliding my cock in and out when Jake returned home a couple hours later having made two more deposits. Jake prepared dinner and Nate and I picked out some movies on Netflix to watch
    1 point
  45. Part VII My dick slid over his sphincter and buried itself in his crack. Leaving a trail of slime as I pushed forward, my pelvis finally connected with his clenching cheeks. I stopped and let his powerful glutes massage my rod, pushing more precum out of my head to drip down into his trench. I knew he would need all the lube he could get. I wanted to tire out his tightly clenched ass muscles as they tried to force the invading rod away from his twitching hole. Soon my precum was coating his entire crack, and I heard him give out a moan of fear when the first rivulet of my sap dripped all the way down and across his orifice. All the muscles in his back and legs flexed as he gave one final attempt of sealing any access to his untouched hole. I laughed as this just squeezed even more juice out of my encased dick, channeling it directly down his crevice and turning the trickle of precum coating his hole into a steady flow. After a minute of his desperate defense, he took a deep shuddering breath and collapsed back into his bindings. I felt the muscles in his ass spasming from the constant exertion, and began to slowly slip my slime coated dick back and forth across his exposed hole. I reached over to the chair, and picked up bottle of poppers I had left there. Uncorking the lid, I continued to grind back and forth as I reached forward to grab his hair with one hand. Steadily pulling until his back was arched and his face was pointing at the ceiling, I pushed the bottle under a nostril and said, “This will help loosen your ass mucles so that I don’t rip you open while I fuck you. You’re going to be tight enough as it is, and with all the precum coating you I think a bleeding hole is the last thing you need if you don’t want to turn poz tonight.” After hesitating for a moment, he finally snorted a deep whiff of the poppers. I switched to the other nostril and he repeatedly took heavy drags. I could see the drugs quickly penetrate his system, and the twitching muscles in his ass relaxed. Keeping a hold of his wet hair, I slowly pulled my hips away from him, and I felt the head of my dick slide down his loosing trench further and further. When it finally hovered directly over his now still sphincter, I stopped pulling back my hips and began to slowly ease forward. Pushing between the mounds of exhausted muscles and aided by the coat of personal lube, my cock sank deeper until finally landing directly on his tight hole like a bullseye. As my oozing glans connected to his defenseless portal, he was pulled out of his glazed state and realized that soon he would be fucked and ridden like all the bitches he had broken in. Anticipating his horror, I quickly jammed the bottle back under his nose and commanded, “Breathe!” As he started hyperventilating, more and more poppers rushed into his system and he sank back into his chemically induced buzz. Putting the bottle down, I used both of my hands to firmly grab his broad shoulders. I leaned forward over his bound frame, with my cock poised like a battering ram. Letting gravity take hold, I began to ease my hips forward as pressure built on his tight asshole. With agonizing slowness, I felt the ring of his sphincter stretch further and further as more weight began to build behind my digging cock. He moaned through the drugs and the gag, tossing his head, but he could not escape from the inevitable strain building on his last barrier of manhood. I felt his ring peeling back around my cockhead as more precum kept dripping out of my slit and helped ease me deeper and deeper. Finally, I felt the skin of his ring go taunt, and the head of my cock balanced between the stressed muscles around his virgin hole and the lining of his rectum that seemed to burn with heat. Then, like an opening fissure, I felt my cock slide past his ring and push deep into his chute. When my burrowing head slid into a wall, he yelped and his ass involuntarily clamped shut around my shaft. I gasped with pleasure, and I felt pulse after pulse of precum massaged out by the twitching pressure and start to glaze his channel. I held still and tried not to cum as each powerful clench milked my dick over and over. Once I was back from the brink and his ring had begun to adjust to being stretched and penetrated, I gently pushed forward to work the rest of my dick in. I slowly rotated my hips around, probing the walls of his rectum to find the path of least resistance. I paused every time his ring convulsed in pain, and pulled his head back to give him another draft of poppers. Each time I stopped, his contractions got weaker and weaker from exhaustion and the drugs. After patiently working my way deep inside him, I finally felt the hilt of my cock grind itself into his sphincter and my balls go flush against his skin. I flexed my cock inside him, and felt his muscles trembling in defeat. I pressed down on the small of his back, and felt his insides re-arrange around my cock as he was forced to arch his back. I leaned forward and said, “I’m buried inside you now. It’s time to see if you get to leave here clean tonight. Let’s see if you cum first like the cock hungry slut you really are.” Slowly I began pulling back my hips. I watched the flesh of his ring was pulled out with my receding shaft. It then dragged along skin as more and more of my cock emerged from his wet hole. When I felt my mushroomed head press against the inside of his sphincter, I halted and began to rock forwards to penetrate him again. Angling my cock to press deeply against his wall, I pushed deliberately against his prostate as I glided back down his slime covered chute. He groaned at the new feeling, and a bead of precum formed at the head of his hard cock. As soon as I bottomed out, I repeated pulling out all but the head and sliding back in. My precum continued to leak into him and soon his insides were plastered with it, causing the friction on my skin to fade away. Keeping a steady rhythm I sluiced in and out of his open hole, and started to glide my hands over his sweating body. Inside his drug addled brain, he was feeling sensations that he had never experienced before. The pain of his stretched sphincter began to slowly recede as his ring started becoming accustomed to being stretched further than it ever had before. The slick shaft sliding past it began to massage the defeated muscles with each thrust, and soon the pain was replaced by a feeling a fullness. The walls of his rectum were overpowered by the unyielding dick and my cock continued to grind against his prostate. With each stroke a wave of strange pleasure would penetrate his brain as more precum was worked out of his untouched cock to drip down to the floor. Combining with that were sensations coming from the rest of his body as I pulled and twisted at his flesh, causing his body to bend away. Each time he would try and squirm away from the pleasure caused by my roaming hands, pain would shoot down the nerves from his bound limbs and spread across his abused body as the toll on him from his unnatural position continued to build with every motion. All of these sensations kept battering away at his mind while I steadily hit him with fresh blasts of poppers. I slowly began to increase the speed of my thrusts, and adjusted my angle of penetration to push harder and harder against his throbbing prostate. Untouched, his massive cock was bouncing with each of his heartbeats, and the foreskin was once again completely pulled back from his painfully hard erection. The beads of precum began to flow in a thick stream as more and more of his sap was squeezed out of his prostate with each thrust. The fear began to build inside him as he felt an orgasm building even though nothing was touching his cock. The feelings he had never experienced before continued to work their way further into mind and trigger his pleasure centers. I watched as a fresh wave of sweat broke out across his body and his moans began to turn into pants. His fear soon transformed into terror as he felt his body approach the brink of the biggest orgasm he had ever had. He knew this was all wrong, that he would never cum from being fucked like all the men he had dominated. How could he be ready to cum without an ass, mouth or hand wrapped around and worshipping his manhood? He focused completely on preventing his hungry cock from bursting, and stopped resisting my manipulations. I smiled as I continued to slide in and out of his now wet and loose hole, and once more started to build up the speed of my thrusts. The warmth of his hole seemed to devour my cock with every stroke, and I felt my own orgasm building deep inside my loaded balls. I managed to maintain control and suppress the building urge while continuing to ply and molest his exposed body. I knew the terror he was feeling would stop him from cumming even as I brought him to the brink each time I battered his prostate. I could see the terror battling the rest of his body, as it sent wave after wave of sensation against his mental defenses. I knew that I was edging him right to the brink as I pummeled his bound body, and that he would be forced to hold himself there through an act of sheer will. Even as his mind was fighting desperately to stay in control, his cock and body were begging for more aching pleasure and stabs of pain, a slave to his biological need to find anything that would give him sweet release. His cock was madly flexing as it sought to touch anything that would set it free as pulse after pulse of precum flowed to the ground. If I had reached my hand around and given him even a single stroke, he would have emptied his balls. But I wanted to complete my conversion of this alpha predator to my begging cumslut. We both lost track of time as I reveled in the sensations coming from my own body as I tortured his with pleasure. After what seemed like an eternity, I realized I would not be able to hold back much longer. I gave him one final whiff of poppers in each nostril, and then wrapped my hands gently around his neck. As I slowly pulled his head back once more, my hands began to gradually get tighter and tighter. I sped up the speed of my thrusts, and felt the involuntary contracting of muscles in his body increase. Soon, my cock was pistoning in and out of his defenseless hole, and the head of my cock was battering into his prostate over and over. As it became harder for him to breathe, I could see his bound limbs flail with the last of his strength, causing even more pain to mix with the frenzied need to cum. His eyes were wide with absolute terror as he gasped harder and harder for air, to no avail. My hands continued to clench as I fought to hold back my own orgasm and completely cut of his lungs from life giving oxygen. Shuddering in place as I battered his body, his eyes rolled back into his head. But then, as the burning need built in his lungs, he felt the terror begin to recede. The fear slid further and further away with each second, until finally the tsunami of mixed pain and pleasure breached his broken mind and triggered the strongest orgasm of his life. The muscles in his sphincter locked around my shaft, and I repeatedly buried it deep into his palpitating prostate. With each of my thrusts, a jet of cum shot out of his cock and splattered on the ground. I drove my cock past his quivering ring over and over, as he shot the last clean load he would ever shoot. As the burning smell of the ropes of cum pouring out of his massive cock reached my nose, I yanked my throbbing dick out and poised it over his raw hole. It trembled to be released, and I groaned as I looked down at the man I had just broken. I saw diminishing pulses of cum flowing out of his cock in a strand to the floor while his perfect body was covered in a thick sheen of sweat. His muscles trembled from the power of the orgasm and the complete lack of air as kept my hands locked around his neck. I looked at his perfection as the life slowly oozed out of him, and suddenly an image entered my mind. I saw a scorpion holding down its quivering prey, held helpless and immobile in its claws. I saw the stinger poised above, waiting to strike. I saw the venomous barb lunge forward with lightning speed, as strike after strike of venom stab into the exposed flesh. I felt my balls unload as I lunged forward and stabbed my poisoned cock deep inside him, tearing past his clenched ring. I slammed into his battered prostate as a jet of my burning venom flooded his ass, causing a fresh blast of cum to shoot out of his dick as another orgasm of pain and pleasure flooded through his body. Again and again I ripped my barb out of his hole, and plunged it back in deep with each shot. With my final blast, I buried my cock completely in his hole, and released his throat. His limp body collapsed against the chains as he heaved and shuddered to breathe again. I stood still as I felt waves of ecstasy course through me while infected cum coated his raw insides, and the last dregs of my dirty seed were squeezed out of my slit. I savored the stink of our sweat and cum as it permeated the room. After slowly regaining a sense of time, I stepped back and looked down at my prey. I remembered the apex predator that had stalked into my house and dominated me like a demigod. I compared it to the groaning figure of contorted muscles covered in sweat as he hung helpless before me, with my poisoned cum oozing out of his gaping and bleeding ass. I saw the streaks of cum splattered on the floor and a final strand dangling down from his bloated cock. Flowing past his gag and down from his head, a string of spit trailed down to the ground. I knew that the apex predator had died in this room tonight, and that the poz cumslut I had bred in his place was taking his first painful breathes. I imagined my venom already pumping through his body, slowly eating him alive as it converted him. I could see it invading the temple of his body that he had spent years building to perfection, and despoiling every inch of him. I knew that for the rest of his life he would beg to have the cum fucked out of him, that every time he shot a load out of his neglected cock, only my venom would pump out and give him the ultimate pleasure. I reached down and dragged my finger across the head of his still steel hard cock, collecting the strand of cum hanging from it. Taking the last pure thing that would ever come from his body, I stuck my finger in my mouth and devoured his seed. I felt my cock twitch with renewed energy and return to full mast. As I savored his taste, I stepped forward and eased my cum and blood streaked cock back into his raw hole. A fresh wave of my warm juices repainted my plunging cock, and his battered sphincter didn’t even twitch as I plowed deeper into him until my balls slapped against his oozing hole. While he moaned, I reached down towards his head and removed the gag from his mouth. Again grabbing a fistful of his hair, I pulled his head up from the floor until his glazed eyes were facing the wall. Tilting forward as I ground against the walls of his rectum, I felt my chest connect and stick to his sweaty back. I kept leaning until my mouth reached his ear and said, “They always cum first.” He closed his eyes in surrender. I let go of his hair and watched his body fall loose in his chains in complete defeat. I began to thrust deep inside him, and ravaged the muscles and skin in his torso and bound limbs. Exhausted and in shock, he hung limp as I pummeled his body again and again, forcing air out of his lungs with each bottoming thrust. The sound of flesh slapping against flesh mixed with groans of pleasure and pain as the night went on and on. I poured a constant stream of verbal abuse into his jumbled head while mercilessly digging his asshole wider. I battered his powerless prostate relentlessly. Each time his untouched cock would vomit out another load of cum onto the floor, I would plant more venom deeper into his hole and then continue to fuck him even harder than before. After draining 3 more loads from his now shrunken cock, I dumped my final load inside his gaping hole and took him down from the chains. He collapsed into the puddles of cum and sweat on the floor, passing out from sheer exhaustion. Tossing him over my shoulder, I took his ruined body up the stairs and dropped him like a ragdoll onto my bed. Leaving him in the room, I returned naked to the kitchen to pour myself a glass of cool, clear water. After drinking two glasses, I picked up my cellphone and sent off a text. Refilling my glass again, I smiled as I headed back up the stairs. I had consumed the predator that had entered my web. But the weekend was young, and now it was time to build up my poz muscle fucktoy in its wake. I also knew I would have plenty of help. Yes, I was definitely enjoying myself this weekend.
    1 point
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Terms of Use, Privacy Policy, and Guidelines. We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue.